it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n yet_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o other_o of_o that_o church_n for_o those_o inspire_a write_n sufficient_o know_a and_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o great_a say_n of_o panormitâ—n_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n viz._n laico_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la concilio_n falsum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n and_o observation_n to_o expatiate_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o various_a important_a religionary_a doctrine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la and_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n lay_v his_o dead_a grasp_n on_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o be_v sink_v and_o as_o to_o some_o papist_n not_o believe_v the_o school_n conclusion_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n cite_v by_o crackanthorp_n in_o his_o logic_n concern_v a_o great_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n who_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sic_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o good_a name_n till_o he_o have_v just_o forfeit_v it_o i_o will_v honour_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o before_o describe_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o moral_o bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o papist_n so_o qualify_v to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o any_o orthodox_n protestant_n that_o want_v those_o moral_a endowment_n and_o according_a to_o my_o obligation_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_n the_o brotherhood_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o christian_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n will_v thus_o love_v such_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n measure_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n whosever_v shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o love_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o close_a jura_n sanguinis_fw-la unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o one_o blood_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o but_o the_o one_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n will_v account_v that_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o man_n salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o he_o as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o such_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v expression_n worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n viz._n i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o article_n together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man._n and_o since_o justin_n martyr_n when_o trypho_n the_o jew_n demand_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v they_o damn_v the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o with_o their_o ceremonial_n they_o do_v also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a holiness_n and_o since_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o narrow_a soul_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o invincible_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o brethren_n or_o affectionate_a friend_n it_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n see_v some_o peevish_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o rule_n yet_o to_o exclude_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o even_o to_o damn_v they_o who_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o religious_o observe_v those_o great_a and_o noble_a rule_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reconcile_n of_o church_n be_v by_o some_o good_a man_n hope_v for_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n wish_v yet_o since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a man_n be_v suppose_v possible_a without_o a_o previous_a reconciliation_n of_o person_n first_o have_v and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v no_o project_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a project_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o st._n matthew_n i_o shall_v with_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o as_o inclusive_a of_o our_o internal_a affection_n and_o testify_v before_o god_n the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v in_o any_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o be_v before_o explicate_v out_o of_o ames_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v think_v of_o by_o protestant_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o christianity_n any_o one_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n may_v see_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o duty_n wherein_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o excellent_o inculcate_v by_o a_o great_a father_n of_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 15._o where_n have_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a communion_n to_o â—udge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 26_o the_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
teach_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o all_o people_n but_o our_o own_o but_o in_o this_o state_n of_o improvement_n that_o the_o world_n be_v arrive_v at_o i_o do_v account_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o employ_v their_o pen_n about_o that_o great_a exercise_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o judgement_n call_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o remark_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n they_o write_v of_o will_v no_o more_o be_v term_v grave_a author_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o grave_a nothing_o and_o such_o who_o deal_v irreverent_o with_o a_o world_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o trifle_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o doom_n then_o that_o of_o the_o annal_n volusi_fw-la and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la call_v faenus_fw-la accident_n may_v happen_v that_o may_v cross_v the_o rule_n of_o increase_n in_o both_o case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o bankrupt_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o plague_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o once_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la capita_n 270_o millia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a enrollment_n but_o 137_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n quantum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la adversa_fw-la fortuna_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la abstulisset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o loss_n they_o receive_v from_o hannibal_n have_v sweep_v away_o 133000_o citizen_n yet_o do_v such_o exception_n but_o confirm_v the_o rule_n the_o which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o continue_a mean_a proportional_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o my_o lord_n herbert_n who_o mention_n pag._n 121_o of_o his_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o warrant_n be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a have_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o person_n certify_v he_o have_v much_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v relate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o all_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n contain_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v up_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o who_o abbot_n have_v voice_n among_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n he_o thereupon_o enumerate_v but_o weaver_n in_o his_o funeral_n monument_n p._n 104_o mention_v that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o worth_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 20941_o l._n say_v that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o my_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 441_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n make_v thirty_o or_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o p._n 507_o make_v the_o total_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n suppress_v to_o be_v 161100_o l._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o maintain_v 10000_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o 161100_o l._n above_o 50000_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rate_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n 161100_o l._n the_o allowance_n to_o each_o come_v to_o somewhat_o above_o 3_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o which_o show_v that_o those_o land_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o half_a the_o value_n because_o less_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v maintain_v such_o a_o person_n then_o i_o do_v account_n that_o suppose_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n say_v 9284_o that_o the_o secular_a clergy_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a only_o the_o last_o say_v number_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o require_v that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o title_n be_v strict_o execute_v there_o be_v perhaps_o not_o more_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o the_o add_v to_o those_o number_n the_o dignitaries_n viz._n two_o archbishop_n and_o 24_o bishop_n and_o 26_o dean_n and_o 60_o arch-deacon_n and_o 544_o prebendarys_n and_o several_a rural_a dean_n do_v enlarge_v the_o sum_n to_o another_o thousand_o of_o person_n who_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n moreover_o there_o be_v then_o estimate_v to_o live_v in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n about_o sixty_o thousand_o student_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o church-preferment_n as_o either_o regulars_n or_o secular_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n i_o account_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n then_o tie_v by_o caelibate_n from_o increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o people_n to_o be_v above_o 120000_o as_o at_o present_a above_o double_a that_o number_n be_v in_o france_n what_o accrue_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n then_o or_o since_o by_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o by_o any_o one_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o mr._n fish_n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o book_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n p._n 58_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o tax_n or_o levy_v in_o england_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o but_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o five_o i_o mean_v the_o be_fw-mi of_o arable_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o culture_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n equal_o incumbent_a on_o all_o proprietor_n of_o such_o land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n depend_v on_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fish_v chief_o level_v his_o calculation_n at_o be_v the_o excessive_a share_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o number_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o have_v people_v the_o realm_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o folk_n have_v be_v marry_v like_o other_o man_n instead_o of_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o infinite_a i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o 120000_o adult_n able_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o every_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n viz._n two_o apiece_o for_o each_o sex_n have_v more_o than_o double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v now_o vast_o increase_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v so_o diminish_v by_o their_o re-establishment_n to_o effect_v therefore_o to_o lessen_v thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o the_o french_a king_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o roman_a immunity_n of_o the_o ius_n trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la and_o the_o application_n of_o other_o lay_v so_o a_o great_a foundation_n for_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o france_n will_v too_o much_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o power_n and_o derision_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n allot_v to_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la it_o enjoy_v be_v very_o just_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o discourse_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n sai_z that_o our_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o allot_v large_a revenue_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n yet_o have_v as_o mr._n selden_n
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
happiness_n he_o though_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o speculative_a point_n yet_o have_v by_o his_o practical_a devotion_n proportion_v his_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o servile_o to_o own_o all_o the_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n charge_v such_o a_o person_n with_o own_v all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o with_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a how_o just_o soever_o chargeable_a either_o on_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o its_o adherent_n i_o who_o be_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v consider_v how_o its_o constitution_n have_v be_v prop_a up_o in_o various_a way_n and_o on_o different_a hypothesis_n by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o great_a writer_n in_o that_o church_n before_o archbishop_n laud'_v time_n and_o since_o and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n recede_v from_o its_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o importance_n various_o interpret_v its_o article_n my_o conversation_n with_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v let_v i_o see_v that_o in_o many_o theological_a speculative_a point_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v perfect_a charity_n for_o one_o another_o and_o their_o notion_n as_o to_o which_o point_v they_o have_v in_o prudence_n not_o trouble_v the_o populace_n with_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o our_o very_a protestant_a populace_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o candour_n express_v to_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v assert_v some_o speculative_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ofâ—_n rome_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v either_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n for_o so_o do_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v censure_v mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v since_o dr._n tully_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v for_o to_o i_o neither_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popular_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n a_o learned_a metrophysical_a book_n of_o dr._n glisson_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n there_o viz._n de_fw-fr substantiarum_fw-la penetrabilitate_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v penetration_n than_o a_o vacuum_n however_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o dimension_n and_o do_v combat_n those_o old_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n with_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v oppose_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v so_o much_o as_o popish_o affect_v for_o so_o write_v nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o one_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o his_o book_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o several_a protestant_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reproach_v or_o censure_v as_o maintainer_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o good_a hades_n and_o of_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o common_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v hence_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v ingenious_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o general_o so_o much_o found_v on_o the_o speculative_a religionary_a proposition_n maintain_v by_o papist_n as_o partly_o on_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o impose_v creed_n on_o man_n and_o by_o which_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o one_o pope_n long_o since_o do_v and_o partly_o on_o his_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n therefore_o as_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o think_v any_o one_o the_o less_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o less_o a_o protestant_n for_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o point_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n because_o suppose_v to_o own_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o too_o have_v no_o influence_n no_o man_n conversation_n with_o each_o other_o or_o on_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o one_o self_n in_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v rash_o charge_v no_o protestant_n with_o the_o servile_a resignation_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v more_o balantium_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la so_o i_o will_v not_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o certain_a proof_n charge_v any_o papist_n with_o the_o take_n up_o his_o religion_n in_o gross_a from_o the_o papal_a chair_n nor_o with_o the_o own_n all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n that_o many_o romanist_n do_v and_o much_o less_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n imputable_a to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o papacy_n to_o think_v any_o papist_n the_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o own_v such_o tenet_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n we_o think_v they_o not_o the_o less_o christian_n for_o do_v most_o notorious_o come_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n viz._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o by_o which_o accept_v of_o some_o man_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o value_v their_o real_a worth_n be_v manifest_o outrage_v i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o rash_o charge_v any_o particular_a papist_n with_o own_v the_o tenet_n that_o he_o be_v implicit_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o weigh_v the_o justice_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n own_a in_o print_n by_o the_o seven_o divine_n of_o venice_n as_o ames_n mention_n it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n where_o he_o say_v in_o tractatu_fw-la illo_fw-la judiciosissimo_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la theologis_fw-la mean_v those_o of_o venice_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la papae_fw-la conscripto_fw-la verbatim_o ponitur_fw-la &_o nervosè_fw-la firmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la viz._n christianus_n praecepto_fw-la sibi_fw-la facto_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la examinaverit_fw-la quantam_fw-la materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la requirit_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la conveniens_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o obligatorium_fw-la &_o be_v qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la illo_fw-la examine_v praecepti_fw-la sibi_fw-la injuncti_fw-la caeco_fw-la quodam_fw-la impetu_fw-la obedit_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o being_n picque'z_fw-fr d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr upon_o the_o be_v call_v papist_n give_v some_o indication_n thereby_o of_o their_o being_n not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o gibelline_a papist_n of_o old_a make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a lord_n of_o the_o world._n moreover_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v write_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
and_o principle_n religionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o exterminate_v and_o recall_v be_v often_o use_v by_o cicero_n as_o signify_v the_o contrary_a and_o when_o mr._n coleman_n letter_n show_v such_o a_o imperious_a design_n in_o he_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o banish_v or_o exterminate_v hence_o by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o extermination_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o north_n as_o occasion_v such_o apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o other_o innocent_a and_o modest_a papist_n that_o make_v the_o gentle_a of_o prince_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v practicable_a the_o rid_v ourselves_o quite_o of_o all_o of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a authority_n etc._n etc._n none_o need_v wonder_n at_o the_o past_a warmth_n of_o subject_n express_v against_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o exterminate_v papal_a power_n nor_o yet_o at_o the_o warmth_n of_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n propagate_a a_o internal_a power_n here_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exterminate_v from_o rome_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n have_v mention_v the_o proceed_n against_o protestant_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o general_a extirpation_n they_o be_v poor_a judge_n of_o thing_n who_o think_v that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n without_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o person_n profess_v they_o who_o account_v not_o protestancy_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o state-religion_n in_o italy_n and_o yet_o sandy_v his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 40000_o profess_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o judaism_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o religion_n at_o rome_n though_o thousand_o of_o profess_a jew_n be_v there_o tolerate_v it_o be_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o forbearance_n or_o indulgence_n to_o person_n who_o prosess_v they_o that_o give_v doctrine_n a_o place_n within_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o state_n for_o to_o make_v any_o state_n approve_v of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o it_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v more_o general_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n during_o their_o prosperity_n than_o of_o superstition_n during_o their_o captivity_n and_o oppression_n and_o extermination_n from_o their_o country_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o propagate_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la and_o banishment_n of_o person_n whatever_o church_n any_o man_n call_v their_o mother_n if_o the_o magistrate_n find_v they_o to_o own_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o true_a political_a father_n they_o can_v wish_v their_o day_n more_o long_o in_o the_o land_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o remember_v under_o the_o usurpation_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o that_o famous_a boute-feu_a john_n lilburn_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la and_o he_o short_o after_o return_v to_o england_n and_o be_v try_v in_o london_n where_o he_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o the_o only_a thing_n issuable_a before_o the_o juror_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o john_n lilburn_n those_o good_a man_n and_o true_a thought_n he_o so_o much_o transubstantiate_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o not_o guilty_a and_o when_o ever_o i_o find_v any_o papist_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o change_v the_o name_n papist_n for_o catholic_n but_o the_o thing_n papistry_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o its_o first_o good_a bishop_n and_o before_o pope_n beyond_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a king_n and_o that_o even_o a_o jesuite_n instead_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v alter_v his_o moral_n and_o principle_n pursuant_n to_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n so_o far_o as_o true_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o awaken_n penal_a law_n to_o touch_v either_o his_o life_n or_o liberty_n nor_o can_v any_o presbyterian_o with_o justice_n reflect_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n when_o they_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o discourse_n exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o foreign_a popish_a country_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v very_o scandalous_o dull_a but_o there_o be_v another_o happy_a extermination_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n from_o natural_a cause_n predict_v to_o my_o country_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prevalent_a during_o our_o late_a fermentation_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v short_o find_v himself_o refer_v to_o in_o many_o page_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v have_v make_v the_o index_n a_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n design_v to_o eradicate_v the_o fear_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o timid_a protestant_n by_o the_o most_o rational_a persuasion_n i_o can_v show_v somewhat_o of_o complaisance_n in_o sometime_o humour_v their_o supposition_n of_o thing_n never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o event_n of_o archbishop_n vsher_n famous_a prophecy_n though_o i_o account_v the_o same_o as_o remote_a from_o likelihood_n as_o any_o one_o can_v with_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o if_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o prophecy_n have_v occasion_v by_o make_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n good_a subject_n disquiet_v thereby_o and_o which_o by_o at_o once_o chill_a their_o heart_n and_o heat_n their_o head_n have_v render_v they_o less_o qualify_v for_o a_o cheerful_a and_o steady_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n he_o will_v have_v consult_v private_o with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n about_o the_o intrinsic_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o have_v scarce_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o man_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o will_v make_v the_o government_n so_o but_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reprint_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v about_o and_o few_o enthusia_v but_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o as_o a_o seaman_n in_o his_o compass_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v persecution_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sudden_a massacre_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a long_o defer_v a_o person_n less_o learned_a than_o that_o great_a prelate_n can_v easy_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o past_a outrages_a of_o massacre_n that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o the_o very_o legitimate_v of_o future_a one_o but_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n imaginable_a to_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n of_o future_a contingency_n in_o a_o matter_n both_o so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o occasion_v so_o much_o odium_n to_o so_o many_o innocent_a papist_n and_o so_o much_o needless_a trouble_n to_o so_o many_o timid_a protestant_n that_o pious_a and_o great_a prelate_n do_v not_o i_o believe_v foresee_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v dart_v its_o most_o fearful_a influence_n st._n peter_n chair_n will_v be_v fill_v
law_n establish_v and_o have_v conduct_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o former_a more_o melancholy_a and_o strait_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v take_v care_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o more_o airy_a and_o cheerful_a apartment_n and_o whence_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o with_o look_v out_o on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n and_o remain_v assure_v that_o no_o frightful_a spectrum_n and_o phantom_n will_v disturb_v he_o there_o when_o he_o be_v either_o at_o his_o rest_n or_o at_o his_o devotion_n and_o which_o i_o have_v for_o his_o diversion_n furnish_v with_o some_o such_o fair_a picture_n of_o his_o country_n future_a state_n as_o may_v perhaps_o not_o much_o either_o shame_n it_o or_o myself_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o design_n thereof_o my_o art_n have_v be_v according_a to_o nature_n how_o careless_o lay_v soever_o the_o colour_n may_v have_v be_v and_o where_o he_o moreover_o will_v have_v the_o prospect_n i_o before_o describe_v and_o if_o his_o sight_n be_v clear_a will_v find_v the_o sky_n so_o more_o and_o more_o though_o so_o many_o politic_a and_o lachrymist_n would-be's_a have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o angry_a predicter_n and_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a inundation_n of_o misery_n to_o any_o country_n under_o a_o future_a prince_n as_o within_z these_o late_a year_n we_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o and_o that_o to_o the_o discompose_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o common_a converse_n and_o while_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o devour_v all_o their_o countryman_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o inundation_n with_o they_o but_o during_o this_o great_a deluge_n of_o our_o popular_a fear_n of_o one_o of_o popery_n i_o have_v venture_v in_o p._n 297_o and_o 258_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o express_v my_o presension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_a bode_a prophet_n and_o that_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n as_o much_o as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o astrologer_n be_v in_o france_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o second_o deluge_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o people_n go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o fermentation_n those_o astrologer_n have_v make_v among_o the_o populace_n in_o france_n that_o month_n of_o february_n as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o though_o natural_o rainy_a prove_v the_o dry_v month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o those_o country_n i_o account_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n do_v sensible_o decrease_v after_o the_o year_n 81_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o break_a fortune_n make_v they_o no_o worse_o under_o it_o than_o the_o fish_n be_v in_o noah_n the_o more_o rational_a and_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seasick_a with_o that_o deluge_n and_o do_v nauseate_a the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v discompose_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v land_n when_o his_o majesty_n with_o so_o just_a a_o caution_n advise_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n that_o their_o just_a care_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o that_o unnecessary_a fear_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o change_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n signify_v his_o royal_a resolution_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o olive-branch_n bring_v by_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n a_o happy_a indication_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o indeed_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o the_o dove_n have_v find_v ubi_fw-la pedem_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o that_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o on_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o so_o many_o mist_n have_v so_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v there_o ensue_v a_o general_a shout_n of_o loyal_a addresser_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o seaman_n at_o their_o first_o see_v of_o land_n after_o a_o long_a stormy_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o course_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o shout_n from_o the_o several_a country_n serve_v as_o a_o call_v of_o invitation_n to_o the_o many_o timid_n and_o loyal_a and_o likewise_o to_o many_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o return_v thither_o after_o they_o have_v flock_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o metropolis_n as_o a_o ark_n for_o their_o preservation_n on_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o fear_n in_o some_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o some_o clean_a and_o to_o other_o unclean_a beast_n as_o a_o call_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n i_o mean_v the_o sturdy_a pauper_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v observe_v short_o after_o the_o alarm_n of_o the_o plot_n from_o so_o many_o proclamation_n to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o london_n like_o the_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la ay_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_o throng_v to_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a vessel_n contend_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n near_o it_o and_o the_o next_o minute_n likely_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o wrack_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o god_n good_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o they_o call_v wrack_v one_o and_o when_o to_o prevent_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o come_n alive_a to_o the_o shoar_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o out_o rage_v those_o forlorn_a mariner_n they_o see_v swim_v to_o land_n many_o such_o atheistical_a ruffian_n of_o all_o religionary_a sect_n and_o who_o have_v be_v desperate_a in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o metropolis_n there_o probable_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o mischief_n to_o be_v do_v to_o or_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v mercenary_a bravo_n to_o either_o any_o jesuit_n or_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n or_o the_o jesuited_a protestant_a patron_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n but_o this_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n be_v afterward_o as_o natural_o throw_v off_o from_o the_o well_o govern_v city_n as_o be_v the_o purgamenta_fw-la maris_fw-la from_o the_o shoar_n without_o make_v any_o head_n or_o arm_n ache_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o find_v more_o welcome_a harbour_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n be_v i_o believe_v literal_o throw_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o the_o malheureus_n that_o we_o may_v call_v our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a glut_v of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n cease_v in_o london_n after_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o yearly_a general_a bill_n of_o mortality_n give_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v include_v too_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o popular_a fear_n of_o danger_n from_o it_o the_o critical_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o come_v about_o 6000_o yearly_a out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n and_o which_o swell_v the_o burial_n about_o 200_o yearly_a and_o likewise_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o there_o yearly_o die_v i_o have_v in_o p._n 155_o calculate_v by_o the_o yearly_a great_a increase_n of_o the_o burial_n from_o the_o year_n 1675_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n how_o very_o great_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1679_o inclusive_a and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o which_o increase_n be_v so_o just_o imputable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o
the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n thereby_o attack_v yet_o i_o give_v no_o rule_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o my_o private_a thought_n till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o council_n of_o november_n second_o 1679._o reflect_v on_o the_o treasonable_a paper_n throw_v into_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n by_o which_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o carry_v on_o a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o order_n be_v after_o a_o person_n be_v send_v to_o newgate_n by_o the_o council_n for_o forge_v of_o letter_n import_v high-treason_n and_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n and_o oâ—_n which_o forgery_n i_o yet_o think_v none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n who_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a but_o i_o present_o accord_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o many_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o judge_v another_o effort_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o plot_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a artifice_n or_o shame_n project_v by_o some_o calumnious_a anti-papists_a a_o shame_n too_o despicable_a to_o be_v here_o name_v and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o detection_n from_o the_o trite_a say_n that_o they_o who_o can_v hide_v can_v find_v but_o the_o many_o pitiful_a shamm_n who_o hum_a noise_n do_v a_o while_n please_v our_o mobile_n and_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n have_v have_v their_o triduum_fw-la insecti_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o story_n or_o to_o be_v there_o entomb_v like_o the_o fly_n in_o amber_n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n free_v our_o land_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o fly_n as_o moses_n his_o intercession_n prevail_v to_o deliver_v a_o realm_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o one_o will_v be_v a_o more_o adequate_a subject_n to_o a_o great_a writer_n thought_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o miracle_n those_o great_a effect_n can_v not_o but_o rise_v from_o so_o great_a a_o efficient_a and_o as_o to_o which_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n in_o so_o many_o man_n apprehension_n of_o popery_n be_v its_o arbitrariness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o royal_a resolution_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v effectual_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n whatsoever_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o behemoth_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v very_o few_o controversy_n among_o christian_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o question_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o of_o profit_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o churchman_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o trasubstantiation_n or_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_a that_o have_v make_v the_o past_a ferment_n among_o we_o but_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n with_o those_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o penal_a not_o to_o receive_v those_o or_o other_o tenet_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o make_v man_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o a_o foreign_a head_n for_o their_o brain_n and_o estate_n and_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o with_o new_a non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la outrage_a their_o old_a law_n and_o who_o they_o can_v never_o see_v blush_n after_o it_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o royal_a endeavour_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n of_o which_o its_o arbitrariness_n be_v its_o great_a dread_a part_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o appeal_n from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o declaration_n natural_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la guard_v they_o before_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v up_o a_o insurance_n office_n in_o each_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o such_o in_o whosoever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la as_o to_z any_o danger_n from_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o reflux_n of_o people_n from_o the_o metropolis_n to_o the_o country_n ensue_v thereupon_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o from_o which_o bill_n perhaps_o we_o may_v divert_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o plot_n which_o some_o fear_a and_o other_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v immortal_a who_o will_v have_v have_v it_o entail_v too_o on_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o political_a use_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v put_v to_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o profound_a observator_fw-la on_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o mention_v as_o i_o have_v thence_o by_o a_o glance_a view_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o several_a year_n to_o dwell_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thence_o deduce_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o think_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n result_v from_o the_o burial_n after_o the_o great_a auspicious_a year_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n so_o i_o can_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o dissentership_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o bill_n from_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n in_o the_o respective_a year_n since_o that_o of_o 81_o give_v what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v more_o than_o indicium_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v by_o critical_a person_n allow_v for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n there_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o that_o very_o particular_o and_o make_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 81_o there_o be_v christen_v 1084_o in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n for_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v increase_v near_o a_o 13_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 83_o christen_v 2146_o which_o be_v near_o a_o 6_o part_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v gain_v and_o dissentership_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o that_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v cause_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n of_o such_o baptise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a gain_v ground_n in_o this_o year_n 84_o though_o to_o what_o proportion_n i_o can_v positive_o judge_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o before_o hint_v namely_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o burial_n this_o year_n arise_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o great_a frost_n and_o which_o physician_n by_o compare_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a disease_n by_o which_o so_o many_o die_v this_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a happen_v from_o those_o accident_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v considerable_o above_o 3000_o and_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o birth_n have_v this_o year_n be_v reverâ_fw-la considerable_o
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâ—ot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
antiochus_n or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o a_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n or_o julian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v any_o loyal_a roman_a catholic_n if_o a_o clergy_n that_o can_v console_n such_o lachrymist_n and_o preach_v loyalty_n to_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n viz._n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o republican_n and_o seditious_a assertion_n in_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o any_o asserter_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o loyal_a populace_n be_v think_v to_o merit_v what_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v now_o partly_o so_o fear_v of_o the_o popular_a displeasure_n and_o be_v think_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n election_n just_a as_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a loyal_a sermon_n make_v express_o of_o loyalty_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a introduction_n or_o preface_n wherein_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o acquaint_v any_o reader_n with_o any_o valuable_a point_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o be_o necessary_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la employ_v in_o write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o its_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o p._n 39_o that_o creswel_o a_o jesuite_n write_v for_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n when_o parson_n write_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o chricton_n a_o jesuite_n then_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n relate_v it_o and_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o chricton_n write_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o his_o book_n appear_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o go_v off_o it_o since_o so_o necessary_a a_o counterpoison_v to_o parson_n his_o book_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o library_n some_o little_a omission_n and_o error_n about_o letter_n and_o point_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o grossness_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o some_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v amend_v with_o the_o pen._n moreover_o i_o be_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o one_o write_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v i_o do_v thereby_o justify_v the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v in_o not_o polish_n any_o notion_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o with_o the_o care_n employ_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o that_o require_v twice_o or_o thrice_o sit_v and_o in_o use_v that_o colour_n of_o word_n and_o such_o bold_a careless_a touch_v as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o finish_n up_o any_o piece_n at_o once_o and_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o discourse_n necessary_o imply_v and_o in_o sometime_o use_v significant_a expression_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o language_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o common_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o have_v exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o nice_a weigh_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n that_o a_o profess_a history_n or_o discourse_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v require_v and_o the_o same_o excuse_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o style_n of_o this_o preface_n if_o the_o date_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v there_o insert_v a_o late_a one_o have_v be_v assign_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o â—â—nti_fw-la on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o have_v that_o sheet_n reprint_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o review_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n and_o which_o in_o p._n 92_o i_o mention_v as_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o 50000_o regulars_n by_o my_o not_o consider_v how_o plentiful_o it_o be_v support_v by_o oblation_n of_o various_a kind_n and_o other_o way_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v in_o p._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la and_o have_v since_o think_v it_o be_v tertullian_n i_o care_v not_o who_o say_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v not_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 13_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n as_o invent_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o wherein_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o confirmation_n from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o its_o sound_n by_o ignatius_n there_o be_v other_o omission_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o press_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o without_o his_o consult_v which_o i_o be_o not_o accountable_a for_o they_o i_o be_o far_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o i_o need_v not_o apologise_v for_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v a_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n namely_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n that_o be_v signalise_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v almighty_a god_n can_v make_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n convey_v health_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v preserve_v any_o person_n in_o it_o from_o its_o mortal_a contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o after_o that_o credit_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n begin_v to_o die_v that_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n several_a person_n attempt_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o it_o by_o their_o renew_a impotent_a calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o bound_n 8_o o_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o call_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n or_o a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o notorious_a life_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_n the_o 11_o etc._n etc._n write_a by_o a_o eminent_a pen_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almost_o forget_a plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n what_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a pen_n i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n conclude_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o t._n o._n the_o vain_a author_n have_v throughout_o his_o book_n ridiculous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o immorality_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o contrive_v the_o popish_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o concert_n with_o the_o jesuit_n conclude_v by_o say_v in_o p._n 133._o this_o pope_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o reentry_n into_o england_n by_o his_o hopeful_a plot_n hereupon_o cottington_n be_v bone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v here_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o for_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o martyrocracy_n when_o the_o plot_n come_v to_o be_v staruminate_v by_o cottington_n bone_n and_o the_o pretend_a immorality_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o severe_a virtue_n as_o this_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n against_o some_o man_n as_o popish_a ruffian_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o childish_a artifice_n of_o
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
royal_a line_n from_o the_o crown_n ib._n and_o p._n 222._o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n now_o about_o 2_o million_o p._n 222._o their_o loyal_a demeanour_n to_o harry_v the_o the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o become_v a_o papist_n ib._n his_o condition_n after_o he_o become_v one_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assassinate_v himâ—_n and_o of_o the_o position_n in_o that_o apology_n ib._n the_o aâ—ology_n affirm_v that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 223._o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o confessor_n and_o particular_o that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v not_o a_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reconciliation_n they_o only_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o heresy_n bar_n the_o heretic_n line_n from_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 224._o observation_n on_o the_o millenary_a petition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o papist_n petition_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 225._o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n commend_v p._n 226._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o severity_n show_v to_o a_o seditious_a protestant_n than_o a_o seditious_a papist_n p._n 231._o mr._n fox_n refer_v to_o about_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n p._n 232._o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n p._n 234._o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o vile_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n p._n 235._o observation_n on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o many_o papist_n in_o france_n to_o harry_v the_o 4_o the_o when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o under_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n p._n 236._o harry_z the_o 4_o the_o a_o expect_a protestant_n successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n ib._n a_o argumentative_a speech_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o ought_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o crown_n ib._n maimbourg_n reflect_v on_o calvin_n for_o his_o instigate_a the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o burn_v servetus_n ib._n and_o p._n 237._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n cite_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ib._n a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1662._o observe_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n 7_o part_n of_o 10_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o 15_o 30_o 32d_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n before_o mention_v p._n 238._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o all_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n own_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o by_o shame_n and_o fear_v decay_n ib._n mr._n cranford_n a_o presbyterian_a divine_a cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o that_o in_o 80_o year_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o we_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n under_o episcopacy_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o few_o year_n since_o we_o have_v be_v without_o a_o government_n and_o that_o above_o 160_o error_n have_v be_v here_o since_o broach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o damnable_a ib._n and_o p._n 241._o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n refer_v to_o for_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o in_o the_o last_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n bring_v in_o above_o 1_o in_o 20_o into_o the_o field_n ib._n the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n observe_v as_o to_o the_o not_o have_v râ—sentments_n against_o any_o man_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvert_v point_n capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n p._n 241._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n now_o slight_v ib._n the_o term_n of_o omoousios_a and_o omoiousios_a will_v make_v no_o more_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 242._o the_o word_n heresy_n now_o general_o here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a primitive_a signification_n of_o a_o opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n ib._n our_o court_n christian_n do_v no_o more_o prosecute_v man_n for_o be_v heretic_n than_o for_o be_v usurer_n ib._n there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n p._n 243._o the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n mention_v ib._n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n enrich_v within_o this_o last_o century_n a_o 3d_o part_n ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n ib._n by_o herod_n infanticidium_fw-la a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o account_n of_o volzius_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n ib_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o hear_v more_o and_o more_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n p_o 245._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n england_n not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n ib._n 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la calculate_v to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n gain_v to_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n p._n 246._o the_o author_n en_fw-fr passant_a calculate_v that_o england_n have_v for_o late_a year_n gain_v double_a that_o sum_n by_o the_o fashion_n of_o crape_n ib._n ten_o time_n as_o much_o spend_v on_o the_o law_n or_o physic_n here_o as_o on_o the_o clergy_n p._n 247._o by_o the_o calculation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n then_o in_o france_n which_o he_o say_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o 3d_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o in_o land_n p._n 248._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o code_n loüis_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1667_o the_o method_n enjoin_v for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o france_n be_v better_a contrive_v than_o that_o use_v in_o london_n ib._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o publish_v the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n about_o three_o year_n before_o in_o london_n may_v occasion_v the_o aforesaid_a exact_a register_n of_o the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o france_n and_o moreover_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o code_n loüis_n enjoin_v p._n 249._o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o introduce_v among_o they_o by_o servius_n tullius_n ib._n the_o prudenâ—e_n of_o the_o code_n loüis_n remark_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o there_o enjoin_v ib._n sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o spain_n be_v take_v by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 300_o and_o 90_o man_n ib._n a_o computation_n out_o of_o thuanus_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o the_o year_n 1614_o ib._n the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v more_o than_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 250._o a_o calculation_n of_o about_o a_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a coin_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o france_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a adnimistrari_fw-la and_o a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a ib._n the_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n will_v here_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o late_o plant_v than_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o here_o introduce_v by_o the_o dutch_a who_o duke_n alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o p._n 251._o remark_n about_o the_o general_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o and_o about_o the_o design_a
to_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v fly_n or_o toad_n i_o disturb_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v as_o i_o be_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o toad_n which_o creature_n by_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o sometime_o some_o protestant_n may_v turn_v such_o a_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n sway_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n yet_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o excellent_a manly_a understanding_n of_o your_o lordship_n which_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o brutish_a inclination_n whereby_o you_o and_o all_o other_o who_o heaven_n have_v favour_v with_o such_o endowment_n do_v as_o much_o transcend_v degenerate_a mankind_n as_o they_o do_v beast_n the_o error_n of_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o your_o lordship_n to_o believe_v such_o popery_n acceptable_a after_o you_o have_v survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o your_o penetrate_a judgement_n unwearied_a diligence_n and_o the_o incomparable_a candour_n worthy_a of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o yourself_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sir_n francis_n drake_n after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o lactantius_n who_o deny_v its_o rotundity_n to_o celebrate_v your_o lordship_n accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o constant_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o the_o happy_a few_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o retire_a converse_n be_v to_o gild_v gold_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o appear_v upon_o any_o enquiry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v or_o fear_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v upon_o my_o occasional_a debate_n with_o some_o person_n that_o will_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o you_o long_o since_o concern_v your_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o closeness_n of_o your_o education_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o think_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o principle_n of_o such_o popery_n to_o get_v into_o your_o mind_n as_o at_o wild_a beast_n get_v into_o island_n while_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o childhood_n ripen_v into_o youth_n be_v like_o the_o first_o occupant_n claim_v and_o general_o keep_v possession_n during_o life_n i_o be_o apt_a when_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n own_v any_o brutish_a or_o savage_a tenet_n to_o think_v of_o the_o egg_n of_o such_o a_o crocodile_n and_o from_o what_o animal_n it_o come_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o your_o lordship_n beginning_n will_v find_v you_o descend_v of_o noble_a and_o renown_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o i_o may_v say_v noble_n berean_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o own_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o consessor_n if_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n your_o great_a grandfather_n your_o grandfather_n annesley_n a_o eminent_a commander_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o principal_a undertaker_n in_o munster_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n that_o great_a statesman_n francis_n lord_n mount_n norris_n and_o viscount_n of_o valentia_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o many_o great_a employment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n vice-treasurer_n and_o treasurer_n at_o war_n in_o ireland_n to_o two_o great_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o phillipse_n of_o picton_n castle_n in_o pembrokeshire_n out_o of_o which_o your_o mother_n come_v have_v their_o just_a respect_n allow_v they_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v in_o dublin_n receive_v there_o your_o name_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o your_o noble_a sponsor_n arthur_n lord_n chichester_n who_o have_v be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n eleven_o year_n and_o for_o who_o name_n the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v still_o a_o great_a veneration_n i_o remember_v you_o further_o acquaint_v i_o that_o at_o your_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o scene_n of_o your_o education_n be_v remove_v to_o england_n and_o that_o afterward_o you_o spend_v four_o year_n in_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o you_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a conversation_n of_o dr._n frewen_n then_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n and_o since_o that_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o from_o who_o and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o university_n many_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v then_o a_o ornament_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o all_o academical_a learning_n and_o that_o you_o there_o perform_v exercise_n for_o your_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o where_o you_o come_v to_o that_o great_a mart_n of_o knowledge_n with_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o improve_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o logic_n and_o converse_v so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o may_v without_o affectation_n use_v a_o school_n term_n your_o lordship_n can_v have_v no_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o approve_v any_o papal_a imposition_n upon_o reason_n i_o remember_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o father_n transplant_v you_o thence_o to_o the_o society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o with_o unwearied_a step_n your_o diligence_n it_o seem_v overcome_v the_o craggy_a ascent_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o where_o the_o pleasant_a height_n of_o it_o compensated_a your_o pain_n in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v you_o not_o the_o landscap_n of_o one_o valley_n but_o the_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beneath_o it_o fence_v in_o with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o property_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a where_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n cover_v with_o corn_n that_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o sing_v where_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o no_o break_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a brave_a nation_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v enslave_v by_o any_o will_n or_o passion_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sure_o where_o you_o learn_v the_o science_n of_o this_o noble_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n in_o that_o honourable_a society_n must_v needs_o echo_v back_o that_o great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o england_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o not_o endure_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o will._n yet_o moreover_o such_o be_v my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n his_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a be_v confirm_v in_o your_o aversion_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o he_o then_o send_v you_o to_o foreign_a part_n that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o monster_n you_o have_v here_o but_o read_v of_o which_o occasion_v your_o travel_n into_o france_n savoy_n and_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o your_o father_n the_o lord_n mount-norris_n his_o command_n and_o his_o concern_v both_o domestic_a and_o public_a call_v you_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n towards_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o several_a parliamentary_a address_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n and_o number_n have_v be_v make_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o clear_v the_o air_n of_o england_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v think_v you_o can_v be_v then_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n afterward_o break_v out_o when_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o contest_v with_o each_o other_o in_o public_a declaration_n about_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o impolitic_a but_o extreme_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o be_v a_o fautor_n
of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fence_n with_o two_o enrage_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o will_v a_o iesuit_n preach_v a_o postil_a sermon_n here_o against_o the_o yearly_o burn_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o populace_n employ_v in_o that_o solemnity_n my_o lord_n i_o find_v myself_o her_o engulf_a in_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o your_o lordship_n honour_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o exact_o by_o thus_o trace_v your_o lordship_n step_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v other_o so_o about_o your_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v from_o support_v any_o papal_a power_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o conscience_n or_o those_o of_o prince_n the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n say_v tyrannum_fw-la hunc_fw-la per_fw-la quatuordecem_fw-la annos_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o england_n former_o have_v endure_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o its_o favourer_n for_o some_o age_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n have_v bound_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o such_o usurpation_n who_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v a_o separate_a sovereignty_n here_o the_o which_o be_v like_o a_o animal_n live_v within_o a_o animal_n do_v find_v that_o as_o the_o lesser_a creature_n be_v evacuate_v by_o the_o great_a or_o destroy_v therein_o or_o do_v else_o destroy_v the_o great_a animal_n it_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o power_n among_o we_o and_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o will_v be_v by_o your_o lordship_n when_o your_o travel_n be_v end_v and_o you_o have_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o education_n your_o father_n give_v you_o save_v he_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terroe_n from_o fall_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o thereby_o show_v yourself_o both_o a_o good_a son_n and_o great_a patriot_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o public_a employment_n wherein_o your_o lordship_n appear_v with_o eminency_n be_v as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o charge_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o force_n from_o scotland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o major_a general_n munro_n have_v so_o long_o rule_v absolute_o there_o that_o the_o english_a interest_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n how_o you_o manage_v affair_n during_o your_o government_n there_o and_o how_o by_o your_o council_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o potent_a rebel_n owen_n roe_n o_o neil_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o design_n to_o swallow_v up_o that_o province_n and_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n disappoint_v and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o both_o unite_a and_o encourage_v and_o under_o your_o conduct_n and_o command_v the_o titular_a popish_a archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la take_v and_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o cabinet_n and_o paper_n the_o popish_a design_n upon_o ireland_n discover_v and_o break_v in_o due_a time_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v more_o particular_o inform_v the_o world._n from_o that_o service_n your_o lordship_n be_v upon_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o those_o commissioner_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o capitulation_n with_o the_o say_a marquis_n then_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o have_v invest_v and_o straighten_v the_o same_o which_o happy_a work_n be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o article_n make_v with_o the_o say_a marquis_n already_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v entire_a and_o so_o considerable_a that_o they_o daily_o gain_v ground_n of_o the_o confederate_a rebel_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v after_o those_o article_n conclude_v and_o reception_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o garrison_n your_o lordship_n be_v call_v back_o into_o england_n where_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o show_v yourself_o no_o less_o useful_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v since_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o other_o great_a employment_n in_o both_o kingdom_n show_v yourself_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n who_o entire_o trust_v you_o with_o the_o management_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o government_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n be_v never_o by_o those_o that_o know_v you_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o evil_a council_n or_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n or_o country_n but_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n and_o patriot_n as_o you_o have_v incur_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a faction_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n universal_o show_v its_o resentment_n so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a against_o lambert_n and_o his_o committee_n of_o safety_n and_o against_o all_o the_o propounder_n of_o project_n of_o government_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v quiet_v the_o people_n and_o your_o lordship_n then_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o your_o great_a wisdom_n contribute_v high_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o many_o arduous_a and_o intricate_a affair_n requisite_a to_o make_v that_o great_a revolution_n without_o bloodshed_n when_o thing_n near_o their_o centre_n be_v move_v so_o fast_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o impossible_a thing_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v now_o espouse_v the_o papal_a interest_n when_o the_o vogue_n the_o humour_n the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o with_o as_o keen_a and_o strong_a and_o general_a a_o antipathy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a real_a power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n testify_v not_o so_o much_o by_o your_o sign_v all_o the_o great_a commission_n then_o for_o military_a and_o civil_a employment_n as_o by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n chief_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o that_o mighty_a concern_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o your_o lordship_n who_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n delight_v to_o honour_n apply_v to_o you_o these_o word_n in_o valerius_n maximus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o agrippa_n menenius_n who_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n choose_v arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o quantus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la arbyter_n publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o man_n be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o funeral_n unless_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o pole_n give_v the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n to_o defray_v his_o funeral_n charges_n but_o your_o lordship_n case_n in_o one_o particular_a seem_v hard_a than_o he_o for_o they_o who_o unjust_o go_v to_o take_v away_o your_o good_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o papist_n of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v you_o alive_a have_v your_o lordship_n after_o the_o king_n restoration_n aspire_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o chief_a minister_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o must_v have_v take_v it_o with_o the_o concomitance_n of_o universal_a envy_n that_o have_v always_o in_o england_n be_v fatal_a to_o such_o power_n england_n have_v always_o think_v such_o power_n fatal_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o popular_a nuisance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o raise_v his_o power_n only_o to_o what_o he_o think_v a_o moderate_a height_n to_o keep_v it_o secure_a and_o last_a for_o though_o a_o steeple_n be_v build_v with_o firm_a stone_n great_a art_n and_o but_o with_o a_o moderate_a height_n yet_o be_v there_o cloud_n charge_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n sometime_o not_o high_a than_o the_o top_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n and_o the_o pryamid_n or_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tapping_z or_o broach_v such_o a_o cloud_n that_o come_v that_o way_n be_v instant_o burn_v and_o thunder_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
shall_v when_o he_o come_v on_o shore_n by_o a_o protestation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whole_a ocean_n he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hero_n that_o safe-guarded_n by_o both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o on_o occasion_n offer_v continual_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o damage_n both_o his_o king_n and_o country_n have_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o word_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o the_o emphasis_n of_o work_n requisite_a to_o show_v a_o protestant_a faith_n at_o this_o juncture_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v willing_a as_o you_o may_v well_o be_v to_o join_v issue_n on_o that_o point_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o protestant_n in_o man_n day_n by_o your_o work_n as_o you_o must_v in_o god_n stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o test_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o audit_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o protestant_n too_o by_o work_n above_o the_o poor_a level_n of_o a_o dull_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o work_n that_o represent_v the_o continual_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n with_o a_o heroical_a vigour_n and_o your_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o protestancy_n by_o work_n that_o speak_v you_o like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n incessant_a in_o your_o influence_n and_o have_v rest_n only_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v cannonise_v till_o after_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o then_o likewise_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o people_n be_v all_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o pope_n in_o their_o belly_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o canonize_v any_o great_a man_n for_o protestant_a saint_n unless_o at_o this_o time_n they_o do_v miracle_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o insist_v on_o their_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o any_o papal_a saint_n dead_a or_o alive_a have_v do_v against_o it_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o real_a great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n perform_v for_o the_o statuminate_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v to_o our_o underminer_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o bow_v wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n i_o do_v think_v you_o may_v expect_v with_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o praise_n the_o acclamation_n of_o our_o blessing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o heroic_a quality_n in_o man_n not_o praise_n but_o pronounce_v bless_v be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o here_o my_o lord_n go_v by_o this_o exact_a rule_n of_o measure_v thing_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n your_o life_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o give_v the_o strict_a aeropagus_fw-la of_o censurer_n the_o world_n can_v produce_v and_o who_o will_v damn_v the_o use_n of_o proem_n and_o the_o art_n of_o move_a passion_n by_o word_n a_o irrefragable_a instance_n how_o you_o have_v secure_v the_o nation_n former_o from_o be_v enslave_v to_o and_o by_o popery_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o as_o secure_v from_o it_o as_o from_o mahumetanisme_n which_o be_v when_o you_o be_v the_o great_a conductor_n of_o the_o public_a counsel_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a sceptre_n who_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o general_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v on_o very_o rational_a ground_n believe_v to_o be_v such_o then_o by_o many_o very_a know_v particular_a person_n and_o that_o too_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o papist_n but_o a_o jesuited_a one_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o for_o have_v advise_v at_o a_o military_a cabal_n of_o the_o then_o great_a one_o that_o the_o cavalier_n shall_v be_v massacre_v a_o cruelty_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o no_o breast_n but_o one_o abandon_v to_o jesuitism_n and_o as_o on_o such_o a_o monster_n your_o lordship_n then_o have_v your_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o of_o his_o be_v such_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o examination_n take_v about_o the_o late_a plot_n have_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v his_o have_v petition_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a roman_a catholic_n lord_n have_v then_o offer_v to_o be_v security_n for_o his_o quiet_a demeanour_n now_o unknown_a so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n than_o escape_v fall_v into_o popery_n before_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o it_o apprehend_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n escape_v that_o of_o rochester_n bridge_n and_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n almost_o confound_v with_o his_o deliverance_n your_o lordship_n activity_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o in_o your_o secret_a correspondence_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o romish_a achitophel_n and_o seizure_n of_o his_o person_n will_v no_o more_o be_v forgive_v you_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n than_o it_o either_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v be_v forgive_v or_o forget_v that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o true_a father_n of_o your_o country_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o conduct_v forementioned_a of_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o many_o garrison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v be_v divide_v between_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a supreme_a father_n of_o that_o country_n and_o that_o you_o preserve_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a supreme_a one._n your_o lordship_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o young_a vulgar_a protestant_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n have_v be_v by_o they_o teach_v to_o speak_v it_o common_o that_o they_o love_v a_o papist_n better_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o both_o but_o ridiculous_a to_o love_v the_o yoke_n of_o either_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o noble_a lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o your_o lordship_n think_v it_o safe_o for_o the_o crown_n for_o ireland_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n that_o depend_v on_o no_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a head_n then_o on_o such_o as_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o your_o lordship_n care_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o country_n that_o when_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n till_o you_o and_o other_o member_n thereof_o be_v tear_v thence_o by_o cromwel_n soldier_n you_o crush_v the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n by_o its_o be_v order_v to_o be_v settle_v only_o for_o three_o year_n so_o that_o it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expeditate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o in_o effect_n have_v but_o a_o toleration_n i_o think_v that_o no_o church-government_n at_o all_o be_v better_a than_o that_o rigid_a one_o of_o presbytery_n intend_v then_o by_o some_o zealot_n as_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a dean_n of_o canterbury_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o inclination_n then_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o inspire_v man_n with_o so_o wild_a a_o fury_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o render_v popery_n worse_o than_o infidelity_n or_o no_o religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o fact_n the_o kingdom_n have_v then_o no_o church-government_n paramount_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o imagine_a fierce_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n that_o make_v every_o levite_n a_o rabbi_n busy_n every_o pulpit_n rhetor_n a_o consul_n and_o every_o lay-elder_n major_a general_n of_o the_o parish_n we_o have_v a_o tame_a insignificant_a
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
then_o in_o the_o world_n have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n have_v domineer_v and_o to_o their_o monastic_a denn_n themselves_o the_o enlighten_v part_n of_o mankind_n be_v weary_a of_o grow_v pale_a among_o paper_n and_o sometime_o red_a hot_a with_o argue_v about_o term_n of_o art_n and_o all_o those_o barbarous_a too_o that_o have_v former_o hide_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v no_o long_o account_v implicit_a faith_n the_o only_o justify_v one_o and_o can_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a faith_n commendable_a that_o be_v make_v previous_a to_o man_n quest_n after_o pabulum_fw-la for_o their_o soul_n than_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o athens_n who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o bird_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o fly_v abroad_o for_o food_n the_o learning_n then_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n show_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extant_a former_o in_o the_o learned_a time_n when_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n so_o that_o with_o mr._n colemans_n leave_n by_o the_o way_n popery_n may_v be_v call_v too_o a_o pestilent_a northern_a heresy_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o barbarian_n may_v not_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o see_v how_o narrow_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v at_o its_o fountain_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v papa_n as_o every_o woman_n be_v now_o with_o we_o call_v madam_n and_o lady_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o affront_a the_o emperor_n power_n effect_v a_o strangeness_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o barbarian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o prejudice_n against_o the_o grecian_n neglect_v their_o language_n to_o the_o decay_n whereof_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o also_o of_o history_n geography_n geometry_n skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o even_o the_o world_n not_o know_o then_o converse_v with_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n of_o nonsense_n when_o a_o canonist_n venture_v to_o be_v a_o critic_n tell_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o greek_a word_n allegoria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ab_fw-la allo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o goro_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o old_a schoolman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n thus_o give_v the_o derivation_n of_o latria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la à _fw-fr la_fw-fr quod_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la latria_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la but_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o two_o ordinary_a greek_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n allow_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o enquir_a into_o history_n do_v quite_o blow_v up_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o one_o versicle_n in_o that_o long_a unknown_a greek_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n luke_n 24._o 47._o which_o show_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o order_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v surprise_v think_v man_n with_o amazement_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n call_v rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o say_v further_o extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salvus_fw-la for_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v thus_o than_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n here_o bring_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n and_o help_v christian_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o during_o that_o time_n of_o papal_a darkness_n the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o call_v itself_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n christian_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o those_o historical_a record_n that_o bring_v down_o to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o see_v they_o it_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n help_v they_o to_o say_v with_o tertullian_n fidem_fw-la colimus_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o introduce_v of_o humane_a learning_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o its_o height_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o astronomy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o arithmetic_n luther_n come_v into_o the_o field_n arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o he_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o antagonist_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o eminent_a school_n divine_a and_o who_o make_v a_o home_n thrust_v at_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n to_o the_o original_n and_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n tho'_o he_o and_o the_o papacy_n too_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n catoâ—like_o â—like_z fall_v eager_o on_o the_o study_v of_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v his_o weapon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o can_v any_o one_o think_v now_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o england_n when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v critical_a master_n of_o experimental_a philosophy_n and_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a useful_a pain_n former_o take_v by_o erasmus_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o in_o restore_v philological_a learning_n have_v now_o entire_a leisure_n to_o devote_v their_o study_n to_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o who_o motto_n be_v nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la and_o who_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v take_v nothing_o on_o trust_n from_o any_o one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o since_o truth_n do_v always_o sail_v in_o sight_n of_o error_n they_o must_v all_o the_o way_n go_v sound_v by_o experiment_n i_o say_v can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n then_o it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o age_n run_v back_o to_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o man_n who_o weigh_v silver_n in_o scales_n will_v not_o weigh_v gold_n i_o mean_v not_o examine_v notion_n of_o religion_n with_o care_n when_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o other_o can_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o those_o notion_n that_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_fw-la will_v quit_v those_o that_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o proverbial_a addiction_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v too_o that_o man_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v habituate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v plead_v here_o a_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a to_o unteach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sea-compass_n in_o navigation_n than_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o england_n to_o the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n then_o to_o unteach_v it_o to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o when_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n be_v like_o a_o trade-wind_n carry_v man_n towards_o knowledge_n and_o towards_o a_o rational_a divinity_n they_o may_v
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
be_v affirm_v that_o all_o monkish_a hope_n of_o our_o ploughman_n happen_v again_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o shepherd_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o popery_n will_v gross_o err_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v that_o poverty_n will_v ever_o compel_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o turpitude_n of_o take_v up_o illegal_a arm_n for_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v eradicate_v their_o innate_a hatred_n against_o it_o the_o subsistence_n that_o the_o plough_v afford_v our_o husbandman_n in_o their_o trade_n make_v few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o other_o trade_n become_v soldier_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o observe_v to_o favour_v those_o hyhocritical_a religion-trader_n the_o land_n be_v then_o pester_v with_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o who_o real_o till_o and_o improve_v the_o earth_n natural_o affect_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o cultivate_v heaven_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v still_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o acquire_v their_o own_o bread_n by_o rear_v it_o for_o other_o with_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o can_v subsist_v luxurious_o by_o cheat_v other_o of_o it_o with_o easy_a trick_n and_o against_o any_o attempt_n for_o a_o resettled_a monkery_n which_o will_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pied_a piper_n demand_v a_o unconscionable_a rate_n for_o try_v to_o rid_v we_o of_o a_o few_o haeretical_a mouse_n and_o which_o too_o though_o our_o land_n shall_v pay_v will_v yet_o depopulate_v it_o of_o its_o child_n and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n so_o momentous_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o be_v and_o which_o do_v among_o our_o people_n in_o the_o country_n convey_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o pestilential_a nature_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_a danger_n of_o its_o infection_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v general_o from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o some_o year_n together_o send_v so_o many_o strong_a antidote_n against_o popery_n round_o the_o kingdom_n every_o pulpit_n almost_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o do_v resound_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n apply_v to_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o alarm_v more_o than_o our_o english_a world_n or_o perhaps_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o do_v ring_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o here_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intelligence_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n know_v when_o they_o so_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v pass_v the_o rubicon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a like_o cranmer_n to_o try_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o irreconcilable_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o any_o course_n of_o future_a time_n to_o use_v politic_a whisper_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n after_o their_o former_a loudness_n against_o it_o as_o for_o one_o who_o tell_v a_o husband_n that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o struggle_v to_o ravish_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n our_o fanatic_n therefore_o do_v by_o nothing_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o by_o nick-naming_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fautor_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o almost_o all_o our_o first_o and_o second_o rate_v divine_n do_v like_o capital_a ship_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o after_o another_o attaque_fw-la the_o fleet_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o discharge_v their_o thunder_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o great_a sound_v the_o continuance_n be_v more_o than_o momentany_a and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a ordnance_n of_o which_o the_o sound_n be_v carry_v many_o mile_n on_o the_o land_n and_o much_o further_o on_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shoot_v off_o but_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o late_a the_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n thus_o too_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o capital_a divine_n against_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o among_o our_o countery_a inhabitant_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v continue_v audible_a among_o they_o during_o the_o hour_n of_o life_n will_v in_o part_n of_o that_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v hear_v with_o regard_n by_o our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o what_o a_o daemon_n then_o in_o understanding_n or_o god_n of_o eloquence_n have_v he_o need_v to_o think_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v think_v too_o such_o by_o other_o who_o imagine_v to_o talk_v england_n both_o out_o of_o its_o manna_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o its_o fleshpot_n too_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o by_o bring_v in_o monkery_n again_o to_o have_v our_o land_n overrun_v with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o to_o want_v hand_n to_o work_v their_o fleece_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fancy_v to_o have_v manufacture_n without_o hand_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o make_v our_o sheep_n almost_o useless_a but_o only_a to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o way_n too_o to_o be_v chief_o appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n of_o lubber_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v our_o land_n flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o not_o dog_n to_o guard_v they_o i_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a grow_a populacy_n in_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v both_o it_o and_o the_o very_a flock_n in_o it_o and_o i_o may_v add_v too_o who_o will_v almost_o make_v the_o wool_n of_o our_o sheep_n useless_a but_o only_a to_o send_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o who_o will_v abdicate_v from_o the_o land_n that_o benefit_n of_o the_o continual_a pass_v of_o our_o wool_n here_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n busy_v in_o trade_n and_o thence_o fill_v with_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n upon_o interest_n intend_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o our_o people_n so_o multiply_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o prepare_v table_n for_o all_o new_a guest_n here_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o for_o want_v of_o our_o be_v full_o stock_v with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o land_n lie_v fallow_a every_o year_n as_o do_v not_o in_o country_n sufficient_o populous_a and_o where_o the_o land_n value_n will_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o manure_a alas_o when_o through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n england_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o be_v full_o people_v and_o be_v get_v beyond_o pasture_n that_o first_o improvement_n of_o a_o thin_a people_v country_n shall_v likewise_o have_v complete_v that_o second_o of_o tillage_n that_o our_o being_n better_o people_v will_n occasion_n there_o will_v lie_v a_o three_o in_o our_o view_n to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o consummate_v populacy_n namely_o that_o of_o garden_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o useful_a and_o instead_o of_o go_v back_o from_o tillage_n to_o pasture_n we_o must_v natural_o go_v forward_o from_o tillage_n to_o garden_v whereby_o one_o acre_n may_v be_v make_v to_o maintain_v twenty_o person_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 20_o acre_n general_o throughout_o england_n maintain_v but_o a_o four_o of_o that_o number_n viz._n 5._o person_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o as_o many_o people_n as_o by_o tillage_n or_o garden_v can_v well_o live_v on_o the_o land_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o our_o increase_a populousness_n will_v push_v on_o great_a number_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n to_o live_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o can_v live_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o can_v natural_o make_v we_o master_n of_o the_o fishing-trade_n to_o compass_v which_o all_o our_o project_n before_o whether_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o company_n and_o stock_n will_v be_v but_o chimerical_a moreover_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o will_v exonerate_v we_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
ossat_n letter_n part._n 2d_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o they_o tho'_o a_o catholic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o chapel_n with_o other_o ambassador_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1555_o and_o be_v then_o in_o all_o but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o persecution_n in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o live_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o their_o buy_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o such_o high_a tax_n as_o they_o now_o pay_v and_o not_o sell_v it_o either_o to_o france_n or_o spain_n they_o have_v be_v no_o loser_n for_o many_o good_a artist_n and_o wealthy_a fugitive_n have_v bring_v their_o person_n and_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o papal_a persecution_n and_o daily_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n in_o sect._n 3_o observe_v that_o of_o late_a year_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v fearful_a of_o its_o be_v there_o utter_o supplant_v have_v require_v their_o child_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o leave_n france_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bestow_v rich_a legacy_n on_o holland_n each_o head_n of_o any_o new_a comer_n be_v judge_v to_o add_v at_o a_o medium_fw-la 3_o l._n per_fw-la year_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o state._n the_o late_a great_a late_a accession_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n to_o amsterdam_n have_v cause_v many_o new_a house_n to_o be_v there_o build_v and_o have_v raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o old_a one_o a_o 5_o the_o part_n whereas_o they_o be_v sink_v a_o 4_o the_o in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n it_o be_v there_o that_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n and_o arabian_n jew_n papist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v hear_v man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o what_o they_o think_v most_o musical_a to_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n nor_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o holland_n to_o its_o former_a throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state-holder_n and_o captain_n general_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o government_n their_o break_n down_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o authority_n introduce_v the_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o the_o french_a power_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v else_o be_v more_o secure_v against_o then_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o not_o have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o art_n and_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o their_o frontier_n and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o animal_n suppose_v to_o have_v most_o head_n will_v have_v most_o brain_n and_o that_o republic_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o true_a interest_n than_o other_o government_n yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o politic_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o regnant_n faction_n in_o holland_n be_v no_o more_o head_v by_o a_o captain_n general_n or_o state-holder_n and_o have_v throw_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o scale_n they_o grow_v so_o vain_a as_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o capital_a ship_n yet_o to_o become_v aggressor_n in_o a_o naval_a war_n against_o england_n that_o have_v ship_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_a to_o affright_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o war_n the_o result_n be_v the_o abolish_n their_o great_a navigation_n 〈◊〉_d england_n from_o whence_o their_o force_a frequent_v of_o our_o harbour_n still_o occasion_n their_o export_v more_o of_o our_o commodity_n then_o we_o import_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n however_o so_o vast_a yet_o be_v their_o navigation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mariner_n that_o tho'_o we_o need_v they_o not_o for_o our_o carrier_n both_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v and_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v carrier_n how_o much_o soever_o france_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n tell_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o french_a have_v very_o few_o ship_n and_o mariner_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o their_o traffic_n for_o holland_n some_o few_o english_a ship_n of_o trade_n except_v be_v drive_v by_o dutch_a ship_n and_o that_o when_o any_o good_n be_v transport_v from_o one_o french_a haven_n to_o another_o they_o be_v lade_v on_o board_n dutch_a vessel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o spain_n that_o it_o have_v so_o few_o mariner_n and_o ship_n that_o since_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o holland_n they_o have_v use_v to_o hire_v dutch_a ship_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o that_o ingenious_a author_n have_v thus_o discourse_v and_o that_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o 2_o have_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o seaman_n who_o be_v subject_n of_o france_n to_o be_v 15000_o and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o since_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o then_o perish_v under_o de_fw-fr estre_fw-fr in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la say_v the_o dutch_a have_v at_o least_o 10_o time_n as_o many_o seaman_n as_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o million_o of_o mankind_n now_o live_v will_v be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n before_o human_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o france_n to_o overbalance_n either_o the_o dutch_a or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o sea_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o fear_v it_o but_o at_o once_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n holland_n have_v from_o fresh_a advenae_fw-la and_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o all_o old_a trade_n be_v there_o full_o improve_v such_o new_a comer_n be_v force_v to_o dig_v up_o a_o new_a soil_n of_o trade_n and_o industry_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o experiment_n the_o country_n be_v enrich_v and_o many_o new_a artist_n there_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o old_a experiment_a art_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o englishman_n from_o yarmouth_n come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o rich_a arcanum_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n and_o since_o they_o disuse_v to_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v live_v saint_n pray_v to_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o entertain_v saint_n but_o by_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o have_v unaware_o entertain_v angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o such_o who_o have_v prove_v tutelar_a one_o to_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o learned_a divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n do_v there_o so_o pathetical_o pronounce_v his_o opinion_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v leave_v holland_n that_o country_n may_v be_v call_v ichabod_n i._n e._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v how_o vast_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o indeed_o of_o commerce_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o sheperdry_n and_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n by_o tillage_n and_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o manufacture_n bear_v date_n but_o from_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o time_n the_o great_a
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
revenue_n of_o the_o demolish_a monastery_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o make_v it_o 1_o hundred_o 61_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o triple_a to_o that_o sum_n viz._n about_o 450000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n between_o triple_a and_o quadruple_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n one_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o careful_a calculator_n in_o these_o time_n have_v compute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v about_o 8_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v quintuple_a to_o the_o say_v 1_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n above_o mention_v and_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o traffic_n of_o england_n encrease_v since_o the_o reformation_n little_o more_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v then_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n make_v about_o double_a that_o sum._n and_o because_o she_o foresee_v that_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v both_o support_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n she_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o navigation_n in_o her_o own_o and_o future_a time_n by_o the_o plant_v of_o virginia_n and_o be_v the_o foundress_n of_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o american_n plantation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o where_o no_o foreigner_n can_v trade_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o therefore_o the_o freight_n both_o outward_o and_o homeward_o be_v restrain_v to_o our_o own_o ship_n and_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o intercourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a trader_n of_o england_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n of_o popish_a country_n and_o as_o in_o any_o great_a important_a undertake_n the_o first_o projector_n or_o undertaker_n do_v usual_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n thus_o too_o do_v providence_n order_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a acquest_n of_o america_n which_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n and_o fortunate_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o her_o mighty_a attempt_n of_o advance_v trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v notorious_a how_o by_o make_v her_o realm_n and_o asylum_n to_o foreign_a oppress_a protestant_n she_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o manufacture_n they_o introduce_v in_o her_o great_a town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o the_o value_n of_o house-rent_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v raise_v the_o manufacturer_n be_v enforce_v to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corporal_a hard_a labour_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o populacy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o people_n in_o their_o town_n be_v their_o own_o taskmaster_n and_o can_v console_n themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n not_o of_o go_v but_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v render_v the_o more_o industrious_a by_o the_o know_a that_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n sweep_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o arbitrary_a confessor_n and_o priest_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o former_o make_v england_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o province_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o more_o money_n be_v export_v hence_o by_o appeal_n and_o application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v here_o import_v from_o ireland_n and_o when_o as_o in_o turkey_n man_n be_v dicourage_v from_o enrich_v themselves_o through_o industry_n and_o improvement_n by_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v the_o general_a heir_n our_o forefather_n too_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o here_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o fine_a the_o value_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o those_o great_a town_n be_v partly_o increase_v by_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n do_v invite_v thither_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o pastorage_n of_o soul_n as_o do_v by_o their_o fame_n invite_v more_o inhabitant_n and_o do_v keep_v up_o those_o town_n by_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o adjacent_a country_n and_o even_a magazine_n of_o war_n for_o the_o prince_n occasion_n as_o well_o as_o storehouse_n of_o manufacture_n to_o be_v export_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n archbishop_n grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1580_o print_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n speak_v of_o able_a minister_n be_v place_v in_o all_o parish_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o prince_n by_o their_o subject_n obedience_n to_o they_o sai_z no_o prince_n ever_o have_v more_o lively_a experience_n hereof_o than_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v in_o your_o time_n and_o may_v have_v daily_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n never_o so_o often_o what_o gratulation_n what_o joy_n what_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v yea_o what_o acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o long_a life_n and_o other_o manifest_a signification_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o inward_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n whereof_o come_v this_o madam_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o city_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v plentiful_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o breed_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v it_o not_o papistry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n through_o want_n of_o often_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o continual_a preach_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o the_o rest_n halifax_n i_o mean_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v 3_o or_o 4000_o able_a man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v you_o against_o the_o say_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o reformation_n bring_v we_o at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o next_o it_o conduct_v we_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o paradise_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea._n no_o soon_o have_v the_o reformation_n under_o that_o great_a queen_n clear_v the_o head_n of_o her_o subject_n but_o it_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o substitute_v in_o man_n a_o new_a brave_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o dull_a and_o formal_a and_o lethargic_a one_o that_o possess_v they_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o they_o account_v their_o all_o and_o even_o the_o world_n too_o little_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o make_v her_o exchequer_n as_o spacious_a as_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o english_a commerce_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world._n navigation_n and_o navigator_n be_v her_o favourite_n and_o her_o great_a state_n man_n walsingham_n by_o her_o command_n animate_v frobisher_n to_o attempt_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o near_a passage_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n without_o go_v so_o far_o about_o as_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o give_v not_o over_o that_o design_n till_o after_o three_o voyage_n and_o the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n and_o the_o success_n of_o her_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n terminate_v in_o such_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o probable_o render_v they_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n make_v to_o have_v only_o eight_o
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
rate_n the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 10_o million_o the_o slowness_n of_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o my_o inclination_n to_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o i_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v bear_v it_o do_v make_v i_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a foremention_v quotas_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n contend_v for_o by_o calculator_n to_o reserve_v my_o judgement_n till_o some_o such_o accurate_a survey_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sir_n w._n p._n that_o mathematical_a statesman_n wish_v for_o but_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o by_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n here_o will_v upon_o any_o actual_a view_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v by_o public_a authority_n appear_v very_o considerable_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o another_o account_n of_o the_o same_o great_a quaesitum_fw-la be_v send_v i_o into_o the_o country_n from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o london_n who_o acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o a_o very_a know_v and_o ingenious_a person_n who_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n as_o great_a a_o master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o number_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o any_o that_o act_v in_o that_o high_a sphere_n of_o state_n employ_v to_o effect_v a_o impartial_a return_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n and_o in_o middlesex_n and_o every_o other_o county_n both_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o total_a result_v from_o they_o be_v as_o i_o cast_v up_o the_o same_o 8,272,062_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o ocular_a view_n of_o the_o several_a county_n but_o by_o way_n of_o estimate_n not_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o by_o calculation_n or_o compare_v several_a former_a account_n together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n that_o we_o can_v at_o present_a take_v for_o our_o estimate_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n from_o somewhat_o that_o look_n like_o matter_n of_o record_n be_v as_o i_o hint_v from_o the_o return_v on_o the_o pole_n bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o as_o to_o the_o poll-money_n of_o anno_fw-la 1666_o 2_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n be_v the_o gross_a charge_n and_o if_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o county_n whereof_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o return_v as_o buckinghamshire_n durham_n northumberland_n kent_z oxon_n north_n wales_n brenoc_n radnor_n glamorgan_n pembroke_n of_o which_o the_o proportion_n in_o number_n with_o the_o county_n return_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v calculate_v and_o of_o the_o omission_n perhaps_o through_o partiality_n whereby_o great_a number_n of_o person_n chargeable_a be_v not_o return_v and_o withal_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o act_n no_o qualification_n and_o exception_n of_o many_o person_n from_o be_v charge_v and_o particular_o of_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o and_o of_o pauper_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v further_o venture_v to_o make_v the_o total_a chargeable_a to_o be_v 600,000_o l._n and_o every_o one_o pay_v for_o his_o head_n there_o will_v then_o apppear_v 20_o time_n as_o many_o people_n i._n e._n 12_o million_o i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o sum_n as_o 600,000_o l._n suppose_a chargeable_a it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n that_o what_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o by_o titler_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v substract_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o poll-money_n that_o of_o the_o peer_n pay_v into_o the_o receipt_n come_v to_o but_o 5693_o l._n 6s_o 8d_n and_o that_o perhaps_o as_o much_o go_v beside_o the_o net_n of_o the_o receipt_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o imaginary_a pauper_n and_o by_o person_n not_o return_v as_o come_v into_o it_o from_o the_o officer_n and_o titler_n and_o that_o the_o person_n except_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o be_v about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o people_n the_o supposition_n of_o 600,000_o l._n chargeable_a by_o way_n of_o capitation_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o at_o the_o first_o view_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o have_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n chargeable_a by_o any_o poll-bill_n exact_o and_o impartial_o return_v appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o polltax_n in_o holland_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n mention_n that_o anno_fw-la 1622_o the_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n and_o none_o except_v but_o prisoner_n and_o vagrant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o line_n and_o all_o stranger_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v find_v in_o south_n holland_n no_o more_o than_o 481934_o soul_n though_o yet_o the_o commissioner_n instruction_n be_v strict_a for_o the_o make_v true_a return_n and_o the_o particular_a return_n be_v thus_o register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n viz._n dort_n with_o the_o village_n 40523._o harlem_n with_o the_o village_n 69648._o delft_n with_o the_o village_n 41744._o leyden_n and_o rynland_n 94285._o amsterdam_n and_o the_o village_n 115022._o goud_z with_o the_o village_n 24662._o rotterdam_n with_o the_o village_n 28339._o gornichem_n with_o the_o village_n 7585._o schiedam_fw-la with_o the_o village_n 10393._o schoonhoven_n with_o the_o village_n 10703._o briel_n with_o the_o village_n 20156._o the_o hague_n 17430._o heusden_n 1444._o in_o all_o 481934._o and_o suppose_v that_o west_n friesland_n may_v yield_v the_o 4_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n holland_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 120483._o in_o all_o 602417._o the_o author_n there_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o many_o evade_v the_o be_v return_v on_o that_o poll_n and_o that_o the_o number_n return_v be_v very_o short_a and_o defective_a but_o adhere_v to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o be_v now_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v viz._n 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n fortify_v my_o forego_n notion_n of_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o holland_n under_o the_o reformation_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o number_n chargeable_a in_o poll-money_n but_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o total_a of_o our_o number_n may_v very_o much_o exceed_v the_o sentiment_n of_o cautious_a calculator_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o bishop_n survey_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o wherein_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n or_o 16_o be_v return_v and_o but_o very_o few_o servant_n or_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o lodger_n or_o inmate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a persuasion_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n endeavour_v be_v that_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o housekeeper_n i._n e._n man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v true_o return_v and_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o total_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v 2,228,386_o the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a currant_n rule_n of_o calculation_n to_o be_v necessary_o about_o double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o people_n under_o 16_o make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o province_n to_o be_v 4_o million_o 4_o hundred_o 56_o thousand_o 7_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o and_o the_o province_n of_o york_n bear_v a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o 6_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v which_o be_v 742,795_o that_o be_v add_v to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n makes_z 5_o million_o a_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o more_o person_n be_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n than_o do_v real_o exist_v in_o nature_n and_o live_v within_o the_o province_n as_o return_v it_o will_v hereafter_o seem_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o indeed_o absurd_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o then_o at_o least_o 5,199,567_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o that_o survey_n that_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o place_n that_o make_v no_o return_n at_o all_o some_o of_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o view_n in_o the_o cursory_a read_n and_o take_v some_o few_o note_n thereof_o and_o without_o my_o design_v to_o make_v any_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o
place_n that_o make_v no_o return_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o colchester_n 11_o parish_n make_v no_o return_n and_o in_o the_o decanatus_n tendring_n twelve_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n colcestre_fw-fr seven_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n lexden_n ten_o parish_n in_o decanatus_n witham_n eleven_o parish_n in_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o middlesex_n and_o decanatus_n braugle_v and_o harlow_n fourteen_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n dunmoâ—_n 7_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n henningam_n 9_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n of_o middlesex_n 16_o parish_n some_o of_o which_o be_v st._n clements_n danes_n st._n marry_o le_fw-fr bow_o uxbridge_n and_o in_o the_o arch-deacony_a of_o london_n st._n bartholomew_n exchange_n be_v therein_o express_v to_o have_v make_v no_o return_n it_o may_v hence_o seem_v rational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v in_o general_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n reverâ_fw-la be_v very_o great_a beyond_o the_o say_v total_a of_o 5,199,567_o and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v rise_v to_o a_o much_o great_a number_n if_o exact_a return_n have_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o person_n in_o all_o family_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o have_v be_v return_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o return_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v in_o that_o survey_n i_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o where_o the_o total_o for_o county_n be_v cast_v up_o that_o they_o double_v the_o total_o of_o the_o people_n return_v for_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o the_o poll_n act_n of_o 66._o as_o for_o example_n the_o poll_n for_o devonshire_n and_o cornwell_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o number_n return_v for_o those_o county_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o thousand_o double_v which_o number_n for_o those_o under_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n there_o make_v 426000_o soul_n there_o so_o than_o the_o 14000_o l._n at_o 12_o d._n the_o head_n make_v there_o 280000_o shilling_n or_o person_n at_o 12_o d._n a_o head_n to_o which_o as_o i_o show_v the_o number_n in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n be_v double_a and_o further_o to_o show_v the_o omission_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n returnable_a in_o that_o survey_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n survey_v be_v make_v there_o die_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n 18730._o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30._o there_o yearly_o die_v there_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v then_o live_v there_o 533,170_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n return_v of_o all_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 76._o be_v 286,347_o and_o the_o double_n of_o that_o number_n for_o those_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o in_o that_o diocese_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n there_o then_o to_o be_v 572,694_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o peculiar_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o london_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la return_v then_o within_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n yet_o the_o great_a and_o populous_a parish_n in_o southwark_n and_o other_o in_o surry_n within_o the_o district_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n be_v not_o return_v with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n but_o be_v in_o that_o survey_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n return_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n diocese_n and_o that_o in_o a_o late_a year_n of_o ordinary_a health_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1677._o there_o die_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o surry_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n 2803._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 30_o the_o part_v then_o die_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o there_o then_o live_v there_o 81287._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o subtract_v that_o last_o mention_v number_n out_o of_o the_o 533,170_o than_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n will_v be_v 451,983_o and_o so_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o london_n will_v be_v but_o 120,711_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n the_o which_o diocese_n take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o middlesex_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o all_o essex_n and_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o omission_n of_o great_a part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particulary_a of_o son_n daughter_n servant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o other_o place_n proportionable_a i_o be_o hence_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o actual_a and_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v make_v their_o number_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a calculator_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o any_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beyond_o the_o quota_fw-la suppose_v by_o cautious_a calculator_n be_v incredible_a and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n incredible_a i_o will_v answer_v he_o out_o of_o sallust_n incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la memoratu_fw-la quantum_fw-la adepta_fw-la libertate_fw-la in_fw-la brevi_fw-la romana_fw-la civitas_n creverit_fw-la and_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o relate_v how_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o abandon_v popery_n and_o its_o incredibility_n and_o the_o almost_o incredibile_fw-la as_o well_o as_o intolerable_a servitude_n that_o the_o papacy_n so_o often_o oppress_v both_o our_o king_n and_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n hinder_v breed_n and_o from_o sharp_a anxiety_n of_o divers_a kind_n have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n rescue_v english_a mind_n and_o from_o their_o former_a daily_a yariness_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o be_v arbitrary_o dispossess_v of_o it_o what_o prince_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v the_o english_a infantry_n and_o even_o the_o boor_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n who_o with_o chain_n on_o do_v propagate_v their_o species_n and_o servitude_n itself_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o commerce_n which_o with_o its_o infant_n smile_v cheer_v our_o isle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v almost_o fright_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o arbitrary_a practice_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o after_o that_o edward_z the_o 6_o the_o consult_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v legal_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant-stranger_n and_o null_v their_o monopoly_n queen_n mary_n endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o our_o native_a merchant_n and_o that_o too_o by_o illegal_a imposition_n it_o be_v not_o denyable_a that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o do_v lay_v a_o impost_n upon_o our_o cloth_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o who_o have_v no_o spite_n to_o her_o story_n mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v imposition_n say_v there_o this_o religious_a prince_n environ_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o impoverish_v by_o her_o devotion_n in_o renounce_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v digression_n from_o the_o step_n of_o her_o worthy_a progenitor_n in_o put_v on_o that_o imposition_n without_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pag._n 91._o mention_n another_o unjust_a imposition_n of_o she_o on_o gascoyn_n wine_n and_o her_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n from_o london_n and_o her_o cansel_v of_o the_o legal_a privilege_n that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n give_v they_o and_o other_o stranger_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a blow_n give_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o that_o city_n in_o particular_n the_o copy_n of_o her_o proclamation_n for_o the_o expel_v they_o be_v print_v in_o fox_n in_o which_o they_o be_v style_v a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n in_o other_o sundry_a nation_n fly_v from_o the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n
flatter_v a_o prince_n with_o insinuation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o more_o unusual_a then_o for_o mendicant_a poet_n to_o overact_v their_o part_n in_o panegyric_n or_o for_o the_o celebrator_n of_o any_o particular_a bright_a beauty_n in_o verse_n to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a campanella_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o present_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o spain_n send_v it_o too_o a_o beg_n into_o france_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n pag._n 210._o where_o he_o say_v that_o late_o friar_n companella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la universal_a the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_n centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la collegit_fw-la 200000_o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commode_v perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o gallia_n quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n thoâ—ae_fw-la companellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot_n discip_n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o politic_n of_o campanella_n and_o his_o pitiful_a great_a flattery_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o pronounce_v the_o great_a french_a monarch_n who_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o prince_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o be_v true_o by_o the_o bright_a sun_n of_o reason_n non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la impar_fw-la no_o designer_n of_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o chain_n and_o do_v think_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a prudence_n less_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o servile_a flatterer_n who_o will_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o christendom_n than_o be_v former_o the_o catholic_n monarch_n to_o encourage_v those_o who_o render_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a one_o a_o title_n which_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o mr._n cow_n in_o his_o brutus_n none_o can_v deserve_v but_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v the_o offer_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o attempt_v the_o particular_a conquest_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n his_o power_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o sensible_o grow_v insignificant_a thereby_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n spain_n by_o the_o design_n of_o 88_o and_o as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o great_a temporary_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v their_o constant_a augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o expense_n which_o be_v a_o just_a pecuniary_a mulct_n from_o heaven_n on_o their_o ambition_n for_o their_o increase_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o defence_n so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o exemplify_v in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n politic_n in_o 88_o which_o reduce_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o prosuâ—ion_n of_o their_o treasure_n by_o send_v as_o i_o may_v say_v canonical_a waste-paper_n to_o the_o west-indies_n and_o the_o loss_n too_o of_o their_o cargo_n of_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la where_o he_o say_v pag._n 126._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n cause_v two_o ship_n to_o be_v lade_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o west-indies_n with_o a_o 100_o butt_n of_o sack_n 1400_o little_a chest_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o three_o ordinary_a small_a barrel_n of_o quicksilver_n weigh_v 50_o l._n apiece_o to_o refine_v the_o silver_n withal_o in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pack_n of_o print_a bull_n and_o pardon_n grant_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v provision_n against_o heretic_n because_o the_o year_n 1588._o have_v so_o much_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o spain_n these_o two_o ship_n be_v meet_v with_o at_o sea_n by_o captain_n white_a who_o be_v lade_v and_o bind_v for_o barbary_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o he_o where_o the_o commodity_n be_v sell_v but_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n be_v out_o of_o request_n and_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o warehouse_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o request_n of_o her_o physician_n doctor_n lopez_n she_o give_v all_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o bull_n to_o he_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o number_n and_o he_o and_o another_o send_v those_o bull_n into_o the_o west-indies_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o pope_n contractor_n for_o that_o commodity_n do_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o say_a bull_n and_o cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v miraculous_o save_v but_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o confiscate_v malynes_n further_a mention_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o appraise_v the_o lade_n of_o those_o prize_n and_o to_o certify_v what_o it_o cost_v and_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a in_o the_o west-indies_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o every_o bull_n tax_v at_o two_o rial_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o four_o and_o some_o eight_o rial_n according_a to_o their_o limitation_n every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o by_o computation_n the_o lade_n do_v not_o cost_v 50000_o l._n and_o will_v have_v yield_v above_o 600000_o l._n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o america_n must_v have_v one_o of_o these_o bull_n yearly_a and_o that_o these_o bull_n contain_v a_o mandate_n that_o their_o bed_n shall_v be_v sell_v who_o will_v not_o take_v off_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n bestow_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o doctor_n lopez_n can_v not_o oblige_v he_o from_o design_v afterward_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n by_o poison_n but_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o tragicomedy_n or_o rather_o farce_n of_o 88_o and_o broil_n on_o the_o coast_n when_o spain_n invincible_a fleet_n that_o have_v in_o it_o but_o 8350._o seaman_n prove_v the_o sport_n of_o fortune_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fatal_a wrack_n of_o its_o treasure_n insomuch_o that_o it_o can_v never_o since_o if_o then_o awe_z the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o mariner_n man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v with_o ticket_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o payable_a in_o another_o the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o paper-indulgence_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o spanish_a armada_n consist_v of_o 130_o ship_n then_o have_v in_o it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o seaman_n beforementioned_a and_o of_o those_o too_o a_o great_a part_n borrow_v from_o diverse_a country_n and_o 19290_o land_n soldier_n which_o natural_o clog_v its_o sea_n service_n for_o the_o antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o seaman_n in_o ship_n be_v such_o that_o unless_o the_o seaman_n be_v the_o major_a part_n there_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o those_o as_o intruder_n and_o as_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o their_o light_n but_o in_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a admiral_n from_o the_o trinity_n house_n anno_fw-la 1602._o extant_a in_o sir_n julius_n caesar_n collection_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o in_o 88_o the_o queen_n have_v at_o sea_n 150._o sail_v of_o ship_n whereof_o 40_o only_o be_v she_o own_o and_o 110_o be_v of_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v english_a ship_n employ_v in_o trade_n voyage_n into_o all_o part_n and_o country_n to_o the_o number_n likewise_o of_o 150_o sail_n of_o about_o 150_o tunn_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o all_o those_o 300_o ship_n be_v man_v with_o 30000_o seaman_n that_o be_v the_o queen_n forty_o with_o 12000_o and_o the_o 110_o with_o 12000_o and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o 150_o be_v 6000_o seaman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o number_n
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
english_a be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o least_o addict_v either_o to_o fear_v or_o jealousy_n the_o pencil_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o english_a mind_n on_o the_o dull_a and_o vile_a colour_n of_o fear_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aversion_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o hurt_n from_o any_o object_n lay_v on_o that_o more_o noble_a and_o bright_a one_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o avoid_v that_o hurt_n by_o resistance_n and_o be_v call_v courage_n and_o this_o age_n which_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v natural_o apt_a to_o abominate_a that_o fear_n that_o be_v causeless_a or_o without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o why_o or_o what_o and_o which_o from_o the_o fable_n of_o pan_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v be_v call_v panic-fear_a and_o methinks_v the_o very_a english_a genius_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o rouse_v itself_o up_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o weigh_v our_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o just_a to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o danger_n and_o if_o causeless_a to_o abandon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o orator_n against_o catiline_n si_fw-mi verus_fw-la ne_fw-la opprimar_fw-la sin_n fallus_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la timere_fw-la desinam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o all_o time_n most_o fatal_o happen_v and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o fear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fâ—ll_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o come_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o as_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n so_o have_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o epidemic_a fear_n to_o which_o we_o be_v abandon_v a_o judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n where_o he_o say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o one_o concomitant_a of_o our_o fear_n namely_o the_o shame_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o for_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o the_o read_n a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o seasonal_o address_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n print_v in_o the_o tear_n 1677_o but_o write_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sarcasme_n where_o in_o p._n 30._o the_o author_n say_v and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o partiality_n of_o our_o rigour_n have_v already_o give_v protestant_n the_o consusion_n and_o papist_n the_o comfort_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o nation_n be_v but_o the_o self_n same_o spright_n that_o haunt_v caiphas_n his_o house_n lay_v under_o the_o jew_n council-table_n and_o scare_v they_o with_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o overrun_v their_o country_n there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v die_v only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n that_o our_o adversary_n now_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n turn_n papist_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o heterodox_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o popery_n not_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o number_n as_o the_o timid_a protestant_n make_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o conditional_a vote_n of_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n part_v of_o the_o entertainment_n i_o just_o now_o promise_v your_o lordship_n i_o shall_v borrow_v from_o dr._n glanvile_n and_o for_o it_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o his_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n p._n 46_o 47._o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o order_n come_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o respective_a minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o inquire_v careful_o and_o to_o return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o conformist_n nonconformist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n viz._n of_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o return_v be_v but_o eleven_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o now_o though_o in_o this_o account_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v reckon_v yet_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o so_o notorious_o distinguish_v as_o general_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n can_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o st._n martin_n alone_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o but_o the_o account_n be_v take_v there_o and_o as_o exact_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o some_o that_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misinform_v i_o that_o the_o number_n return_v upon_o the_o most_o careful_a scrutiny_n be_v about_o 600._o i_o have_v find_v the_o like_a fall_n short_a of_o the_o repute_a number_n in_o divers_a other_o note_a place_n in_o one_o city_n talk_v of_o for_o papist_n as_o if_o half_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o another_o large_a and_o popular_a one_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n live_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v at_o least_o 600_o but_o when_o the_o enquiry_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o each_o parish_n the_o number_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v 60_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a such_o a_o disproportion_n will_v be_v meet_v between_o the_o repute_a and_o real_a number_n in_o all_o other_o place_n if_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o west_n and_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a i_o hear_v frequent_o from_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n that_o in_o bristol_n the_o second_o or_o three_o city_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n westward_o scarce_o any_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a be_v extreme_o few_o thin_o scatter_v here_o one_o and_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o mile_n it_o may_v be_v another_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n in_o the_o north_n and_o there_o be_v more_fw-mi no_o doubt_n in_o those_o part_n then_o in_o the_o western_a but_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o we_o hear_v and_o no_o way_n able_a by_o their_o number_n to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o balance_n for_o the_o exceed_a disproportion_n in_o the_o west_n the_o truth_n be_v people_n be_v mighty_o give_v and_o general_o so_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n at_o least_o tenfold_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v thereupon_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v diminish_v the_o real_a force_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o render_v we_o secure_v in_o danger_n the_o malignity_n and_o principle_n of_o papist_n their_o unwearied_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o overthrow_v our_o religion_n i_o very_o well_o know_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v awaken_v to_o apprehend_v but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o dishearten_v ourselves_o if_o we_o over_o magnify_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v out_o in_o print_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v or_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o as_o yet_o convict_v be_v inhabitant_n within_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o weekly_n bill_n of_o mortality_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o several_a commission_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a convict_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o that_o religion_n a_o paper_n that_o be_v
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâ—ly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râ—cusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v conduct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o private_a person_n the_o book_n call_v popery_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o monarchy_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o show_n the_o danger_n of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o particular_a parish_n by_o instance_a p._n 115._o how_o when_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v first_o call_v justice_n howard_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o recusant_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o westminster_n to_o prevent_v which_o mr._n john_n james_n a_o zealous_a popist_n stab_v the_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o sir_n george_n wharton_n in_o his_o gesta_fw-la britannorum_fw-la say_v anno_fw-la 1640._o november_n 21._o justice_n howard_n assault_v and_o stab_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o seem_v that_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n godfrey_n find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n and_o so_o have_v that_o noble_a earl_n do_v i_o believe_v by_o some_o papist_n murder_v his_o reputation_n and_o sham_v the_o blood_n of_o godfrey_n on_o he_o in_o vallanous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v that_o 32000_o be_v disperse_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v at_o a_o honourable_a committee_n that_o no_o inconsiderable_a quantity_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o cely_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v for_o discover_v the_o number_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n visit_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sunshine_n after_o the_o rain_n invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o recess_n to_o appear_v abroad_o visible_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o essay_n the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o his_o affect_a curiosity_n will_v be_v after_o the_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o the_o sun_n then_o warm_v it_o have_v invite_v those_o animal_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o lie_v within_o a_o few_o foot_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o above_o reason_n be_v the_o investigation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n most_o proper_o time_v i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o the_o matter_n retain_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o their_o number_n be_v still_o wane_v and_o will_v be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o but_o in_o some_o accidental_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o in_o england_n in_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o 250_o family_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o 12_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v as_o some_o considerate_a papist_n have_v do_v that_o the_o number_n here_o of_o secret_n papist_n and_o who_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o profess_a one_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a estimate_n the_o number_n of_o secret_n papist_n cast_v into_o that_o of_o the_o know_a one_o will_n perhaps_o signify_v little_a more_o than_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o number_n that_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o the_o purple_n smallpox_n and_o other_o malignant_a disease_n forerun_v the_o plague_n do_v sensible_o and_o sudden_o decay_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n and_o its_o act_n of_o the_o test_n make_v just_a as_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o plague_n do_v by_o sudden_a jump_v start_v back_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n time_n from_o vast_a number_n to_o very_o small_a one_o insomuch_o that_o present_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n aforesaid_a prudence_n have_v make_v as_o thence_o to_o raise_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v design_v a_o plot_n to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n once_o pass_v the_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o charm_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v it_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o old_a age_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o treat_v as_o guest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o they_o do_v resemble_o too_o look_n big_a upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o numâ—eâ—s_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o compendium_n print_v anno_fw-la 1679_o tell_v we_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr p._n 85_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 50000_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n and_o admit_v the_o total_a of_o such_o to_o be_v double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o papist_n below_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o account_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n about_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o and_o with_o the_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o fuller_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n throughout_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v probable_o near_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n have_v estimate_v that_o their_o number_n do_v considerable_o decrease_v after_o the_o fermentation_n in_o people_n mind_n relate_v to_o religion_n follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o papist_n thereby_o occasion_v a_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n coleman_n the_o which_o do_v confute_v several_a impâ—tations_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n marvel_n growth_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o king_n minister_n better_a than_o any_o apology_n can_v have_v do_v and_o have_v enable_v fame_n to_o trumpet_v they_o forth_o to_o posterity_n as_o confessor_n who_o envy_n here_o whisper_v to_o be_v traditor_n and_o let_v the_o present_a age_n see_v that_o their_o allege_a close_v with_o popery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contend_a wrestler_n and_o not_o of_o friendly_a embracer_n and_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o many_o dependent_n and_o follower_n those_o minister_n have_v and_o the_o candidate_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o expectant_n of_o office_n thereby_o be_v then_o enemy_n to_o all_o implicit_a faith_n but_o only_o for_o what_o they_o think_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o chief_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o le_fw-fr cheese_n of_o september_n 29_o 1675_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n lord_n keeper_n and_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n be_v become_v as_o fierce_a apostle_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o ever_o my_o lord_n arlington_n be_v before_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o those_o severe_a order_n and_o proclamation_n against_o catholic_n which_o come_v out_o in_o february_n last_o by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extirpate_v all_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o 5_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v a_o proclamation_n last_o wednesday_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o popish_a college_n to_o prosecute_v all_o person_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâ—uniper_n â—uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
the_o solid_a weight_n of_o their_o fortune_n or_o industry_n be_v come_v to_o their_o centre_n of_o rest_n must_v necessary_o hate_v all_o projector_n of_o earthquake_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v well_o on_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la will_v never_o care_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n with_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v never_o venture_v their_o head_n by_o wear_v any_o discriminate_a ribbon_n in_o their_o hat_n nor_o give_v their_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n or_o the_o rebaptise_v themselves_o with_o little_a name_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o party_n and_o who_o generous_o value_v themselves_o on_o unmercenary_a loyalty_n and_o unbribed_a orthodoxy_n will_v neither_o rob_v caesar_n or_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o by_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o patriot_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o think_v and_o know_v part_n among_o these_o and_o who_o ease_n be_v only_o infringe_v by_o see_v so_o many_o object_n that_o be_v uneasy_a must_v needs_o think_v and_o know_v that_o solid_a trade_n and_o industry_n can_v never_o thrive_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n by_o it_o till_o the_o false_a trade_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v i_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o weather_v the_o crisis_n or_o decretory_n day_n of_o our_o feavourish_a distemper_n and_o that_o our_o disease_n will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a and_o that_o as_o some_o fermentation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfective_a as_o well_o as_o destructive_a and_o indeed_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o vigorous_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o long_o maintain_v as_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v keep_v hot_a and_o circulate_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v perfective_a to_o it_o and_o a_o continuer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o very_o useful_a property_n of_o fermentation_n be_v that_o while_o it_o separate_v all_o heterogeneous_a part_n it_o leave_v the_o basis_n as_o it_o be_v or_o main_a ingredient_n of_o the_o mass_n clear_a and_o pure_a and_o discard_n from_o it_o recrement_n or_o superfluity_n and_o another_o noble_a property_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o exalt_v the_o body_n ferment_v to_o what_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o effect_n do_v i_o expect_v of_o our_o political_a fermentation_n that_o hard_a word_n that_o be_v general_o use_v in_o express_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o will_v natural_o cause_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o superfluity_n of_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o naughtiness_n to_o be_v throw_v off_o which_o will_v leave_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o clear_a and_o pure_a and_o will_v end_v in_o england_n balance_a itself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o world_n all_o our_o useless_a religion-trader_n have_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o balance_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o animosity_n among_o many_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a soul_n and_o principle_n may_v last_v too_o long_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deluder_n will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o delude_v desperate_o obstinate_a against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o such_o narrow_a principle_n and_o this_o great_a and_o active_a thing_n call_v nature_n that_o be_v always_o busy_a and_o which_o sometime_o do_v its_o business_n even_o by_o man_n idleness_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o their_o poverty_n will_v by_o the_o general_a necessitous_a condition_n of_o luxuriant_n and_o religion-trader_n force_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a and_o that_o industry_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o britannia_n florin_n and_o too_o of_o a_o britannia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la and_o rescue_v a_o populous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o decay_n of_o its_o trade_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o our_o have_v be_v embarrassed_a with_o a_o holy_a kirk_n or_o holy_a church_n militant_a against_o the_o state_n and_o that_o affirmation_n which_o appear_v so_o senseless_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n namely_o that_o respublica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v equal_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n carâ—wright_n for_o that_o he_o there_o affirm_v and_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n write_n as_o absurd_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lexicon_fw-la geographicum_fw-la in_o folio_n cantabrigia_n est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oppidum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la academia_n if_o any_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o trouble_v the_o press_n with_o ingenious_a book_n to_o perplex_v the_o laity_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o will_v want_v ingenious_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o people_n to_o concern_v themselves_o about_o know_v the_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a to_o question_v who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o levi_n by_o natural_a generation_n a_o thing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o mother_n know_v our_o english_a world_n be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n to_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mind_v nice_a question_n of_o the_o uncertain_a genealogy_n of_o church_n and_o each_o protestant_n now_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la without_o quarrel_v about_o the_o latinity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o vargas_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n design_v be_v only_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o the_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la casus_fw-la so_o in_o our_o realm_n all_o policy_n itself_o whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v now_o be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o by_o any_o previous_a question_n put_v off_o the_o debate_n of_o capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o great_a supply_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v carry_v the_o vote_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la among_o the_o people_n diffusive_a here_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o supply_n to_o religion-trader_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a as_o a_o britannia_n florin_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n to_o keep_v great_a fleet_n at_o sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n expectation_n shall_v be_v bankrupt_a of_o gain_n by_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o very_a corporation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o all_o beggar_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o have_v so_o much_o diminish_v our_o other_o trade_n the_o great_a statesman_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n mazarine_n project_v the_o grow_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o france_n do_v not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v wise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n those_o public_a nuisance_n there_o call_v beggar_n and_o since_o all_o religion-trader_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o present_a diminish_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o very_a trade_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o will_v probable_o by_o all_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o commerce_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a course_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o take_v for_o break_v the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n be_v that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o middlesex_n in_o their_o print_a paper_n send_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o constable_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n whereby_o all_o person_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o relieve_v any_o beggar_n at_o their_o door_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n about_o the_o street_n so_o in_o
like_a manner_n will_v nature_n probable_o by_o the_o real_a poverty_n of_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o these_o religious_a mendicant_n and_o will_v thereby_o break_v their_o trade_n and_o moreover_o though_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o trader_n and_o who_o too_o be_v but_o splendid_a beggar_n and_o by_o their_o importunity_n in_o court_n and_o with_o artifice_n represent_v the_o sore_n and_o maim_n of_o their_o estate_n have_v move_v the_o royal_a commiseration_n to_o exhaust_v its_o revenue_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o vast_a public_a charge_n likely_a to_o be_v impendent_a over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n will_v show_v those_o first-rate_n mendicant_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o science_n of_o beg_v a_o science_n that_o agrippa_n do_v very_o well_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o heir_n and_o child_n of_o our_o many_o luxuriant_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o load_n of_o debt_n and_o encumbrance_n bequeath_v they_o but_o by_o industry_n and_o frugality_n i_o account_v that_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o mend_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o trade_n when_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la do_v i_o fear_v too_o true_o tell_v we_o p._n 139._o that_o our_o late_a wealthy_a yeomanry_n be_v impoverish_v or_o so_o much_o reduce_v in_o their_o stock_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v three_o in_o a_o county_n able_a to_o rent_n 3_o or_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o our_o poor_a be_v increase_v to_o near_o ten_o time_n their_o late_a number_n within_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cost_v the_o nation_n 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la constant_a tax_n and_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 138_o show_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o tillage_n graze_v dairy_n clothing_n full_v that_o former_o enrich_v the_o occupier_n of_o they_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n be_v the_o usual_a shipwreck_n of_o man_n stock_n and_o estate_n in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o p._n 27._o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o eastland_n and_o northern_a trade_n and_o in_o p._n 240_o show_n that_o the_o cheapness_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o plenty_n of_o money_n but_o scarceness_n of_o security_n and_o there_o observe_v that_o personal_a security_n for_o money_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o land_n security_n in_o twenty_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o p._n 291._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n we_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n be_v at_o the_o very_o low_a point_n and_o that_o under_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n in_o so_o good_a and_o populous_a a_o land_n nature_n will_v hasten_v its_o improvement_n though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o english_a have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n appear_v as_o sharp_a as_o those_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o politic_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o since_o the_o reformation_n our_o statesman_n have_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o effort_n of_o popery_n and_o other_o religion-trade_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o by_o continual_a duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v platform_n of_o improvement_n of_o political_a discipline_n or_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o their_o memoires_n as_o many_o of_o the_o statesman_n of_o france_n have_v do_v and_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o trade_n voyages_n as_o i_o may_v say_v under_o sail_n and_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o have_v experience_v pilot_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o state_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o clog_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o the_o little_a fantastic_a remora_n of_o a_o pretend_a religion_n stick_v to_o its_o side_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n that_o our_o make_n no_o more_o way_n in_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v a_o jest_n to_o critical_a spectator_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n as_o paramount_n over_o other_o in_o this_o or_o any_o country_n its_o fate_n will_v be_v like_o reubens_n never_o to_o excel_v not_o only_o our_o statesman_n but_o our_o prince_n in_o former_a time_n though_o their_o ability_n be_v very_o great_a and_o adequate_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n have_v it_o be_v great_a be_v yet_o expose_v to_o perpetual_a toil_n by_o balance_v the_o religionary_a contest_v viz._n of_o the_o party_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n which_o mind_v i_o how_o it_o have_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o strong_a horse_n shall_v not_o draw_v a_o one_o wheel_a coach_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n consider_v that_o he_o only_o bear_v up_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o keep_v it_o upright_o to_o a_o balance_n by_o thill_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o horse_n become_v weary_a soon_o than_o expectation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o burden_n nor_o draw_v so_o much_o draught_n as_o a_o coach_n or_o other_o carriage_n with_o two_o or_o more_o wheel_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_a and_o bang_v on_o either_o side_n with_o the_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o thill_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o wheel_a coach_n upright_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o much_o soon_o spend_v and_o weary_v then_o by_o ordinary_a draw_v or_o bear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o monarch_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v continual_o throughout_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n hit_v on_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n and_o bruise_v with_o the_o thill_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o religion_n to_o a_o balance_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o ludibria_fw-la of_o fortune_n any_o long_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n continue_v in_o harbour_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o scarce_o 70000_o l._n have_v he_o hear_v my_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1670._o he_o will_v there_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o his_o majesty_n find_v that_o by_o his_o account_n from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500000_o l._n a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o speech_n mention_v to_o what_o proportion_n our_o neighbour_n have_v augment_v their_o fleet_n and_o how_o it_o import_v his_o majesty_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o if_o not_o to_o outgo_v they_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o ship_n mind_v i_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o say_n of_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n l._n 10._o ep._n 7._o qui_fw-la mare_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiri_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v but_o damnati_fw-la ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o vigorous_a industry_n so_o supply_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o prince_n and_o so_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o naval_a strength_n of_o england_n as_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n for_o several_a year_n come_v to_o the_o great_a above_o mention_v sum_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n never_o since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la year_n beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o of_o ship_n against_o algeer_n and_o his_o majesty_n most_o exact_a care_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v such_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o emulous_a endeavour_n of_o nation_n to_o excel_v in_o naval_a power_n that_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o realm_n since_o the_o year_n 69_o with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o the_o great_a cordial_n that_o nature_n allow_v we_o
against_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o naval_a war_n when_o we_o be_v deject_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v occasion_v the_o neighbour_a world_n to_o augment_v its_o naval_a force_n and_o consequent_o too_o our_o own_o vast_a perpetual_a charge_n in_o the_o augment_v we_o be_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a increase_n of_o our_o industry_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o defray_v it_o and_o herein_o providence_n be_v but_o just_a in_o treat_v we_o in_o the_o confinement_n to_o our_o island_n as_o the_o dutch_a do_v idler_n send_v to_o their_o work-house_n where_o care_n be_v take_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n appoint_v they_o the_o sea_n will_v come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o according_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o sir_n w._n p_n political_a arithmetic_n there_o be_v spare_a hand_n enough_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n s_z subject_n to_o earn_v two_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la more_o than_o they_o now_o do_v and_o there_o be_v employment_n ready_a proper_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n his_o expression_n of_o the_o spare_a hand_n of_o the_o english_a mind_n i_o how_o we_o who_o do_v before_o our_o commotion_n only_o pay_v to_o our_o king_n the_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spareable_a part_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o that_o be_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n afterward_o lord_n chief_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o proportion_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n be_v force_v upon_o those_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n that_o amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n when_o as_o what_o we_o pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n and_o afterward_o when_o instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o five_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o most_o exorbitant_a tax_n be_v levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 508_o member_n as_o the_o legal_a compliment_n of_o its_o number_n and_o of_o 78_o knight_n of_o shire_n for_o england_n and_o 12_o for_o wales_n there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n at_o all_o sit_v in_o that_o house_n for_o these_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n follow_v viz._n bedfordshire_n cornwall_n cambridgeshire_n derbyshire_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n essex_n glocestershire_n hartfordshire_n herefordshire_n lincolnshire_n lancashire_n middlesex_n monmouthshire_n norfolk_n northumberland_z oxfordshire_n surry_n shropshire_n southampton_n suffolk_n somersetshire_n sussex_n westmoreland_n warwickshire_n yorkshire_n anglesey_n brecknock_n cardiganshire_n carmarthinshire_n carnarvonshire_n denbighshire_n flintshire_n glamorganshire_n pembrokshire_n montgomeryshire_n radnorshire_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 9_o follow_a county_n berkshire_n cheshire_n huntingtonshire_n kent_n leicestershire_n northamptonshire_n staffordshire_n wiltshire_n worcestershire_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o buckinghamshire_n nottinghamshire_n rutlandshire_n merionethshire_n and_o york_n westminster_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n in_o the_o house_n and_o london_n have_v only_o 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o england_n have_v their_o full_a number_n and_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o sit_v be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n tax_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o after_o the_o great_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 60,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o we_o he_o afterward_o find_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n judge_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o amount_v to_o 1300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la whereof_o 200,000_o l._n for_o the_o protector_n support_v 400,000_o l._n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o 700,000_o l._n for_o the_o army_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o and_o that_o they_o who_o grudge_v the_o best_a of_o king_n the_o ordinary_a yearly_a revenue_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o million_o be_v bring_v to_o settle_v more_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n on_o the_o worst_a of_o usurper_n viz._n 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o by_o their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v entail_v on_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o for_o ever_o to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o idle_a politic_n the_o plenty_n and_o pride_n and_o idleness_n here_o that_o occasion_v our_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n militemus_fw-la and_o the_o various_a discriminate_a word_n and_o sign_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o another_o of_o they_o which_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o namely_o laboremus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o scobel_o collection_n of_o act_n anno_fw-la 1656._o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n of_o cromwel_n parliament_n the_o seven_o paragraph_n which_o enact_v the_o revenue_n mention_n nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 1,300_o 000_o l._n yearly_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o protector_n support_v but_o provide_v that_o as_o a_o constant_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o nation_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 1000000_o l._n be_v settle_v for_o the_o navy_n and_o army_n and_o 300,000_o l._n in_o general_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o past_a calamitous_a time_n of_o our_o country_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o experiment_v they_o and_o be_v actor_n or_o sufferer_n therein_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o this_o age_n want_v the_o poise_n or_o ballast_n of_o their_o experience_n to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o secure_a from_o be_v overset_v by_o wave_n of_o sedition_n or_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v several_a latin_a saying_n about_o war_n of_o which_o the_o pedant_o citation_n be_v nauseous_a as_o be_v particular_o sorbier_n value_v himself_o on_o the_o motto_n of_o pax_fw-la bello_fw-la potior_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o say_v familiar_a to_o grammar_n school_n whence_o the_o most_o oracular_a man_n in_o cabinet_n of_o state_n may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o probable_a continuance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o any_o country_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n and_o that_o say_n be_v dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la a_o say_n that_o be_v think_v to_o give_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monumental_a inscription_n of_o our_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o among_o the_o westminster_n monument_n the_o epitaph_n of_o which_o prince_n who_o reign_n move_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bloody_a track_n of_o war_n be_v there_o thus_o tertius_fw-la henricus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la he_o pietatis_fw-la amicus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la stravit_fw-la istam_fw-la quam_fw-la post_fw-la renovavit_fw-la reddat_fw-la ei_fw-la munus_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la trinus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la tertius_fw-la henricus_fw-la est_fw-la templi_fw-la conditor_fw-la huius_fw-la 1273_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o obtain_v as_o a_o latin_a adage_n it_o be_v one_o in_o greek_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o vegetius_n de_fw-fr re_n militari_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o nec_fw-la confidas_fw-la satis_fw-la si_fw-la tyro_fw-la praelium_fw-la cupit_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la enim_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la pugna_fw-la and_o in_o pindar_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la fast_o expertus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la horret_fw-la si_fw-la accesserit_fw-la cordi_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o weighty_a adage_n horace_n apply_v to_o the_o contract_n friendship_n with_o great_a man_n dulcis_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la cultura_fw-la potentis_fw-la amici_fw-la expertus_fw-la metuit_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o roman_n to_o place_v their_o tyrone_n in_o the_o van_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o their_o not_o know_v all_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o horror_n of_o war_n will_v contribute_v to_o their_o eagerness_n in_o the_o onset_n partly_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o our_o
we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o townsend_n collection_n very_o great_a masterly_a skill_n be_v show_v in_o debate_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_v the_o tax_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o great_a master_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n secretary_n cecil_n mr._n francis_n bacon_n and_o when_o cecil_n accurate_o calculate_v in_o the_o house_n how_o much_o a_o levy_n come_v to_o wherein_o the_o respective_a quota_n lay_v on_o land_n and_o good_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o more_o skill_n be_v real_o show_v in_o proportion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o public_a money_n to_o be_v raise_v then_o have_v by_o some_o parliament_n in_o this_o age_n be_v endeavour_v after_o or_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1640._o seem_v to_o i_o in_o their_o tax_n in_o london_n and_o the_o associate_v county_n to_o have_v provide_v only_o that_o their_o concern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n might_n vivere_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la but_o have_v occasion_v the_o disproportionate_a and_o immoderate_a weight_n of_o the_o tax_n in_o some_o place_n of_o those_o county_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o prodigious_a tax_n lay_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n during_o the_o war_n after_o 41_o do_v not_o end_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o lily_n the_o astrologer_n in_o his_o vile_a book_n of_o monarchy_n or_o no_o monarchy_n in_o england_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1651._o say_v in_o p._n 92._o my_o proportion_n in_o the_o ship-money_n be_v 22_o s._n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o my_o annual_a payment_n to_o the_o soldiery_n be_v very_o near_o or_o more_o than_o 20_o l_o my_o estate_n be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o former_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1605._o and_o anno_fw-la reg._n jac._n 3._o there_o be_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o grant_v 3_o entire_a subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o grant_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n have_v be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v inter_fw-la alia_fw-la say_fw-la a_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o late_a and_o monstrous_a attempt_n of_o that_o curse_a crew_n of_o desperate_a papist_n to_o have_v destroy_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o your_o royal_a progeny_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o barbarous_a malice_n in_o some_o unnatural_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o check_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a love_n of_o your_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o breed_v in_o your_o majesty_n a_o more_o confident_a assurance_n of_o our_o uttermost_a aid_n in_o proceed_v with_o a_o princely_a resolution_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v your_o majesty_n against_o hostile_a attempt_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o future_a time_n to_o give_v their_o patron_n and_o partaker_n to_o understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n can_v never_o want_v in_o this_o kingdom_n mean_v of_o defence_n of_o your_o right_n revenge_n of_o your_o wrong_n and_o support_v of_o your_o estate_n they_o have_v immediate_o before_o say_v we_o do_v further_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v and_o express_v these_o reason_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o have_v move_v we_o hereunto_o lest_o the_o same_o our_o do_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n as_o hidebound_a as_o king_n james_n find_v parliament_n afterward_o for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o mention_v that_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n yet_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o popish_a gunpowder_n plot_v fire_v the_o zeal_n of_o their_o supply_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v too_o make_v their_o money_n burn_v in_o their_o pocket_n and_o pass_v with_o speed_n into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o caution_n about_o not_o draw_v that_o act_n into_o a_o precedent_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o last_o popish_a plot_n i_o shall_v have_v move_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o plot_n may_v have_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n of_o supply_n to_o the_o king_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v then_o abroad_o inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o will_v so_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n shall_v call_v that_o we_o shall_v that_o way_n expostulate_v with_o the_o quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la abroad_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n do_v i_o expect_v for_o the_o crown_n from_o future_a parliament_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o prerogative_n that_o safeguard_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v ask_v as_o the_o price_n of_o any_o supply_n and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a in_o a_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o call_v for_o a_o quantity_n of_o a_o opiate_n medicine_n his_o doctor_n have_v prescribe_v to_o ask_v angry_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o for_o my_o money_n when_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o it_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o it_o will_v general_o appear_v as_o absurd_a on_o any_o supply_n to_o swallow_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o effect_n destructive_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o come_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o branch_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o leisure_n to_o lay_v its_o root_n bare_a and_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o republic_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a there_o have_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o dictatorian_n or_o monarchic_a power_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o live_n now_o in_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v fence_v with_o all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o grave_a may_v perhaps_o be_v time_n of_o war_n i_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o sir_n politics_n will_v every_o where_o appear_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o model_n of_o republic_n agrarian_a law_n and_o rotation_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o ballot_v box_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n in_o man_n eye_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n at_o home_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v still_o to_o look_v out_o sharp_a to_o keep_v the_o balance_n of_o power_n exact_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n abroad_o and_o shall_v think_v time_n better_o employ_v in_o notion_n of_o the_o build_n great_a capital_a ship_n to_o defend_v our_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ocean_n then_o in_o furnish_v such_o little_a wooden_a ware_n for_o a_o fantastic_a oceana_n and_o shall_v essay_n from_o a_o oceana_n or_o utopia_n to_o introduce_v a_o establishment_n of_o one_o assembly_n only_o to_o propose_v and_o another_o only_a to_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o shall_v propose_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o english_a house_n of_o commons_o will_v natural_o as_o much_o loath_a as_o to_o be_v tie_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n but_o what_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v chew_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o divide_a or_o double-bottom_n supreme_a power_n of_o the_o two_o assembly_n by_o our_o airy_a dreamer_n make_v essential_a for_o the_o prevent_v the_o divulsion_n of_o their_o government_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o controversy_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o he_o who_o read_v all_o father_n paul_n history_n of_o it_o will_v find_v that_o question_n to_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v there_o tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n tie_v sufficient_o to_o propound_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v promote_v the_o papal_a power_n but_o in_o book_n 6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v advice_n from_o his_o nuntio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o style_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la allow_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n excuse_v it_o as_o introduce_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o that_o however_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o permit_v that_o every_o turbulent_a person_n there_o may_v propound_v what_o
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
hold_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o aught_o to_o retain_v entire_o and_o solid_o all_o that_o aforesaid_a supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dominion_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world._n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o substantial_a interest_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stare_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la virisque_fw-la i_o have_v point_v they_o to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o antagonist_n to_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o who_o argument_n bellarmine_n fall_v in_o the_o certamen_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o our_o old_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o particular_o arthur_n baron_n chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n your_o lordship_n noble_a godfather_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o who_o when_o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a politic_a and_o protestant-would-be's_a of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o will_v let_v none_o be_v protestant_n but_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o in_o qualem_fw-la paulatim_fw-la fluximus_fw-la urbem_fw-la and_o have_v show_v how_o those_o great_a confessor_n by_o their_o overt_a act_n provide_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n without_o the_o bar_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o the_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o our_o till_o of_o late_a unheard_a of_o statist_n so_o eager_a to_o dispossess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o popery_n by_o illegal_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o spell_n i_o fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v on_o by_o it_o as_o the_o jewish_a exorcit_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o secure_v english_a man_n continue_v protestant_n but_o by_o break_v in_o on_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o right_a line_n may_v it_o be_v return_v by_o popery_n the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a protestant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_a presbyterian_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o know_v otherwise_o to_o secure_a protestancy_n and_o likewise_o the_o french_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o never_o practise_v any_o outrage_n against_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n government_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v protestancy_n but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n so_o vast_o numerous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o careful_a think_v man_n in_o that_o realm_n make_v they_o now_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o that_o a_o judicious_a french_a author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o great_a example_n of_o their_o protestant_a loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o set_a battle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n in_o his_o realm_n after_o they_o see_v he_o go_v to_o mass_n they_o never_o call_v he_o julian_n or_o lampoon_v he_o in_o hymn_n or_o demur_v to_o his_o beard_n or_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o his_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o galilean_a will_v foil_v he_o and_o no_o language_n can_v have_v more_o true_o express_v their_o sentiment_n then_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr prest_n d'_fw-fr exposer_n nos_fw-la vie_v pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr contre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr fust-il_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr religion_n quiconque_fw-la feroit_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ne_fw-fr defendroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr serviroit_fw-fr son_fw-fr ambition_n &_o attireroit_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr blame_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evangile_a i_o e._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v although_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o protestant_n good_a nature_n his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v prepare_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v lachrymist_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o coversion_n to_o popery_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o that_o his_o absolution_n leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o crown_v victim_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o apology_n for_o that_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n chastel_n which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v by_o that_o assassin_n not_o only_o wound_v very_o fair_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n very_o heroical_o and_o as_o the_o content_n of_o cap._n 1._o part._n 3_o d_o of_o the_o apology_n express_v it_o actus_fw-la castelli_n heroicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o excommunicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la â—b_fw-la haeresim_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la remedium_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o in_o cap._n 8._o before_o mention_v viz._n neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n absolutus_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o ask_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praestet_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o amissum_fw-la non_fw-la redeat_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la impaeniten_n existat_fw-la effectus_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la foret_fw-la vera_fw-la certe_fw-la effectus_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la exigâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la remittendo_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la capacem_fw-la reddendo_fw-la temporalium_fw-la vero_fw-la respectu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la operari_fw-la posset_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la eum_fw-la compotem_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la electionem_fw-la auferendo_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la fori_fw-la quo_fw-la durante_fw-la be_v ille_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v confer_v such_o new_a right_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n on_o he_o for_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a make_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n irrevocable_o devolve_v on_o the_o next_o person_n capable_a who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o ratum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la incapacem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v namely_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n the_o vile_a apologist_n deride_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o instance_n that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v favour_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o observance_n of_o his_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o other_o heretic_n ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la novas_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la locupletissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la primò_fw-la faederum_fw-la pacta_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sarta_fw-la tectaque_fw-la seruat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nondum_fw-la renunciavit_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la cogitat_fw-la secundò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la haeritici_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la genevae_n &_o alibi_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la comprobant_fw-la tertio_fw-la contemnit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o promovet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la illos_fw-la repudiat_fw-la atque_fw-la rejicit_fw-la hos_fw
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
busy_a anti-papists_a than_o other_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o patriot_n and_o hero_n and_o by_o their_o afterward_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n all_o their_o former_a spurious_a action_n have_v be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o almost_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n legitimate_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o croysad_a for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n so_o have_v the_o people_n heap_v such_o indulgence_n on_o such_o person_n that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n show_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o to_o a_o ordinary_a view_n these_o man_n title_n to_o their_o fame_n may_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o former_a act_n much_o encumber_a yet_o who_o ever_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v as_o much_o generaly_a hate_a as_o be_v those_o projector_n who_o rake_v for_o their_o bread_n among_o the_o weak_a title_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o flaw_n there_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o person_n so_o justify_v and_o that_o one_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o v_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_v when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o too_o that_o senâ—â—â—_n the_o spy_n another_o way_n as_o the_o fact_n be_v historical_o mention_v in_o joshua_n the_o 2_o d_o will_v to_o some_o scrupler_n seem_v unjustifiable_a thus_o do_v the_o people_n in_o their_o way_n justify_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v be_v assistful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o attaque_a of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o captious_a as_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o save_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rahab_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o account_v for_o to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o the_o populace_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gallios_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o protestancy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o or_o 1680._o then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o four_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n viz._n two_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o two_o of_o the_o moon_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1701._o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v be_v in_o january_n then_o and_o not_o see_v by_o we_o but_o only_o by_o our_o antipode_n but_o there_o be_v that_o adherent_a to_o popery_n that_o if_o it_o can_v rivet_v itself_o into_o our_o law_n here_o it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o namely_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o holy_a church_n call_v heretic_n and_o the_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o forlorn_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n those_o seducer_n in_o chain_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n because_o they_o know_v those_o fiend_n will_v destroy_v their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n will_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o brisk_a hatred_n against_o popery_n and_o magnify_v those_o as_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o though_o such_o do_v before_o conspire_v against_o they_o but_o therefore_o because_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v a_o remedy_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o infallible_a a_o one_o against_o the_o people_n be_v discontent_v with_o man_n who_o do_v before_o so_o much_o by_o their_o principle_n poison_v the_o realm_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o country_n to_o wish_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v so_o fatal_o to_o injure_v it_o hereafter_o by_o be_v beforehand_o sure_o of_o purchase_v both_o pardon_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o people_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n the_o strong_a current_n of_o inclination_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n but_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v nay_o to_o bless_v all_o man_n that_o help_v their_o country_n as_o it_o be_v contest_v with_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n or_o either_o of_o those_o or_o any_o religion-trade_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o extirpation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o fiber_n behind_o it_o in_o our_o english_a world._n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v to_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o strain_v any_o point_n of_o courtesy_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o papist_n general_o not_o worse_o than_o puritan_n and_o that_o their_o character_n have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n all_o along_o render_v more_o vile_a than_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n weigh_v the_o party_n in_o england_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o p._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o general_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n upon_o a_o certain_a general_a persuasion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a especial_o in_o great_a town_n where_o preacher_n have_v make_v more_o impression_n in_o the_o artificer_n and_o burgess_n than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o those_o that_o be_v less_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o preferment_n depend_v on_o the_o state_n be_v more_o affect_v common_o to_o the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 244._o the_o puritan_n party_n at_o home_n in_o england_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o vigorous_a of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o ardent_a quick_a bold_a resolute_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a captain_n and_o soldier_n on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o weston_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trip._n hom._n offic._n cap._n 16._o p._n 226._o in_o a_o very_a janty_a manner_n cry_v up_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o the_o prrotestants_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v protestantibus_fw-la inâ—â—_n sacrâ_fw-la praestabiliores_fw-la puritano_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la protestant_n hominum_fw-la judicamini_fw-la ignavissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la religionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuco_fw-la destituti_fw-la impiissimi_fw-la aeruscatores_fw-la parati_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o cujusvis_fw-la verba_fw-la modò_fw-la inde_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la accrescat_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 227._o puritani_n sane_fw-la multò_fw-la solidius_fw-la ac_fw-la syncerius_fw-la sua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la profitentur_fw-la so_o neither_o need_n it_o be_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n or_o professor_n thereof_o to_o those_o of_o puritanism_n or_o presbytery_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o protection_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n have_v long_o here_o enjoy_v with_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o late_a great_a migration_n of_o many_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o country_n hither_o under_o great_a circumstance_n of_o want_n our_o divine_n and_o particular_o those_o in_o and_o near_a london_n show_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o their_o art_n of_o persuasion_n from_o their_o pulpit_n to_o move_v their_o hearer_n to_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v possible_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o divine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cure_n there_o be_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o life_n and_o endowment_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o with_o great_a eloquence_n so_o pathetical_o bespeak_v
decreto_fw-la jussoque_fw-la sed_fw-la tacito_fw-la illeteratoque_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la consensu_fw-la obliteratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sicarious_a morality_n of_o the_o jesuit_n although_o this_o present_a pope_n have_v not_o expose_v their_o principle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o their_o consecrastis_fw-la manus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la be_v absolete_a how_o much_o soever_o many_o of_o they_o think_v to_o outbrave_v the_o pope_n decree_n who_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v it_o in_o the_o contemptuous_a style_n of_o merbizan_n the_o turk_n that_o when_o pius_n the_o 2_o d_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o call_v in_o he_o epigramm_v again_o as_o dr._n donne_n relate_v it_o cite_v the_o historiae_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n f._n 99_o and_o in_o the_o style_n of_o casaubon_n call_v paul_n the_o 5_o this_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n dirum_fw-la carmen_fw-la a_o cruel_a lampoon_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v then_o i_o e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n and_o be_v now_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o no_o vulgar_a understanding_n and_o who_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o expedient_a or_o a_o sure_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o reduce_v all_o dissenter_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o papist_n meaning_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v 7_o part_n of_o 10_o gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o jesuit_n have_v former_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la throw_v that_o turpitude_n of_o their_o principle_n that_o one_o may_v call_v lutum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la maceratum_fw-la from_o his_o court_n and_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o the_o sordes_fw-la whereof_o gentleman_n can_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o must_v now_o either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o jesuitical_a guide_n or_o of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_n by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o such_o principle_n and_o be_v sometime_o pale_a with_o fear_n and_o sometime_o red_a with_o the_o die_n of_o blush_n as_o they_o observe_v the_o world_n picque_v with_o their_o dishonour_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n their_o infallible_a censor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n see_v that_o the_o principle_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v where_o there_o be_v a_o inquisition_n and_o too_o foul_a where_o there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o that_o great_a moral_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n omne_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la natura_fw-la perfudit_fw-la all_o the_o fair-killing_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o those_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o the_o 15_o the_o 30_o the_o 32_o d_o tenet_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n must_v real_o appear_v foul_a and_o as_o too_o foul_a play_n to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o populous_a english_a world._n time_n be_v in_o the_o old_a monastic_a day_n when_o the_o popish_a clerical_a actor_n be_v so_o numerous_a on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o rich_a and_o the_o spectator_n so_o few_o and_o so_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o these_o to_o he_o at_o they_o or_o not_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o and_o the_o scene_n of_o time_n be_v alter_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v since_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n imprint_v with_o licence_n of_o superior_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1617._o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o in_o chap._n 15_o the_o p._n 269._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o say_v the_o king_n after_o this_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a than_o before_o because_o the_o catholic_n who_o take_v this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n yea_o the_o prince_n thereby_o bring_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o so_o unwonted_a and_o odious_a a_o oath_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o subject_n conscience_n he_o can_v but_o make_v himself_o odious_a and_o there_o have_v insinuate_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o apply_v then_o very_o grave_o to_o his_o prince_n that_o say_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n multorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la nullae_fw-la opes_fw-la nullae_fw-la vires_fw-la resistere_fw-la queunt_fw-la and_o that_o author_n further_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o tully_n quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la oderunt_fw-la man_n hate_v who_o they_o fear_v and_o then_o do_v like_o a_o grave_a animal_n thus_o proceed_v very_o honest_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o security_n have_v a_o prince_n among_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o when_o subject_n hate_v their_o prince_n they_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o be_v discontent_v they_o be_v desperate_a when_o they_o be_v desperate_a they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n when_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n let_v then_o the_o prince_n fear_v he_o for_o as_o seneca_n say_v qui_fw-la svam_fw-la vitam_fw-la contemnit_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n will_v be_v master_n of_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o source_n proceed_v the_o late_a gunpowder_n plot._n but_o i_o believe_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n will_v divert_v papist_n from_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o either_o a_o shame_n or_o infatuation_n in_o a_o protestant_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n who_o haughty_a title_n be_v the_o humble_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n of_o english_a protestant_n against_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n when_o in_o p._n 2._o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o plot_n nor_o will_v the_o more_o impudent_a of_o they_o deny_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o much_o the_o contrary_a insult_a to_o we_o with_o tertullian_n be_v implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la against_o the_o old_a pagan_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o army_n your_o navy_n it_o must_v take_v you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n root_n and_o branch_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o speak_v then_o what_o this_o author_n mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n january_n the_o 24_o the_o 1670._o and_o since_o print_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v averse_a from_o popery_n or_o afraid_a of_o it_o say_v that_o their_o number_n do_v take_v in_o 99_o part_n of_o 100_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a modest_a calculator_n in_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la fear_v popery_n to_o be_v no_o large_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la â—derunt_fw-la refer_v to_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o here_o who_o hate_a popery_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o make_v the_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la to_o be_v a_o very_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a suggestion_n but_o be_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n much_o great_a than_o any_o timid_a protestant_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a real_a increase_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v must_v render_v the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o cruelty_n to_o be_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v any_o thing_n turpe_fw-la that_o be_v not_o honestum_fw-la or_o honourable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o generous_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o turpitude_n many_o lawful_a action_n for_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o thus_o what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o any_o
which_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v broach_v or_o entertain_v above_o 160_o error_n many_o of_o they_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n one_o member_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o best_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o election_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o above_o 1._o in_o 20._o the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o to_z the_o not_o have_v aversion_n or_o resentment_n of_o anger_n against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvertible_a point_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v natural_o make_v any_o ashamed_a to_o vex_v their_o patience_n and_o disturb_v their_o security_n by_o assert_v principle_n that_o real_o be_v irreligion_n if_o any_o one_o do_v rake_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n for_o name_n of_o absolete_a heresy_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n or_o any_o else_o the_o foul_a thereby_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n but_o needless_o foul_a his_o own_o finger_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o practice_n of_o extreme_a unction_n from_o the_o valentinian_o and_o heracleonites_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o archontic_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mary_n from_o the_o colliridians_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o armenian_n the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n from_o martion_n the_o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o marcosian_o and_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o use_n of_o small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o meletian_o nor_o will_v any_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o any_o old_a or_o new_a unheard_a of_o heretic_n communicate_v the_o disease_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o err_a since_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v several_a tradition_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o apostolical_a which_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v any_o angry_a exclamation_n against_o they_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o do_v as_o namely_o the_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a the_o abstain_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n nor_o will_v any_o be_v now_o angry_a with_o another_o that_o hold_v either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n if_o the_o haleluia_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o lent_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n that_o heretofore_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o rattle_n and_o almost_o shake_v it_o to_o piece_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v itself_o now_o repute_v insomuch_o that_o our_o late_a ascertainer_n here_o of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v about_o it_o and_o though_o our_o late_o have_v in_o our_o almanac_n two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n easy_o awaken_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o thereupon_o a_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n very_o profound_o know_v in_o all_o the_o mathematical_a science_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o fix_v easter_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n as_o it_o often_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o dance_v away_o from_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o sun_n dance_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o fix_v it_o so_o as_o perhaps_o none_o else_o can_v have_v do_v nor_o possible_o himself_z any_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a right_n do_v to_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o will_v a_o advice_n to_o a_o painter_n or_o such_o like_a composure_n have_v be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v design_n to_o make_v another_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o homoousios_a and_o homoiousios_a will_v no_o more_o effect_n it_o than_o by_o the_o critic_n controversy_n in_o boccaline_a whether_o consumptum_fw-la shall_v be_v spell_v with_o a_o p_o or_o no_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o hear_v one_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la terminum_fw-la istum_fw-la homo-ousion_a though_o yet_o he_o know_v homoousios_a be_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o homoiousios_a the_o wrong_n and_o that_o one_o word_n heresy_n that_o have_v produce_v such_o furious_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v tear_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n how_o be_v it_o now_o general_o among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o wit_n here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a and_o primitive_a signification_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o import_v nothing_o more_o of_o affront_n then_o when_o use_v by_o tully_n as_o non_fw-fr sum_n in_o eadem_fw-la tecum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o heretic_n amount_v to_o opiniátre_n and_o heresy_n to_o opiniátrete_n and_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v blow_v some_o one_o thing_n into_o its_o place_n as_o each_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o whirlwind_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o world_n by_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o blow_v its_o signification_n into_o its_o right_a and_o original_a state._n our_o court_n christian_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la may_v still_o prosecute_v man_n for_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o usury_n have_v give_v no_o heretic_n or_o usurer_n any_o cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o molestation_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n this_o be_v one_o be_v there_o any_o person_n a_o know_a or_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o as_o in_o the_o diocesess_v in_o the_o country_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n there_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o animal_n a_o heretic_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o laity_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o humour_n to_o mind_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o such_o presentment_n as_o mr._n nath._n bacon_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a discourse_n he_o have_v see_v make_v former_o by_o some_o of_o st._n mary_n oueris_n item_n we_o sane_a that_o john_n stephens_n be_v a_o man_n we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v book_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v our_o english_a genius_n be_v so_o improve_v by_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o breed_n of_o rational_a divine_n our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o it_o general_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n as_o such_o with_o death_n as_o a_o severity_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o since_o the_o very_a father_n and_o schoolman_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o point_n who_o be_v formal_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o acute_a among_o they_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n to_o consist_v in_o pertinacy_n or_o contumacy_n which_o be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o none_o but_o the_o scrutator_n renum_fw-la can_v know_v it_o may_v well_o seem_v shameful_a for_o any_o to_o agree_v in_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n what_o a_o shameful_a narrowness_n of_o
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
archimedes_n his_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o any_o importance_n and_o the_o papal_a pride_n elevate_a he_o to_o say_v with_o lucifer_n sedebo_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr testamenti_fw-la in_o lateribus_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n will_v soon_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o exclamation_n of_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v france_n that_o i_o believe_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o cardinal_n pool_n make_v his_o estimate_n thereof_o do_v secure_o heretofore_o suffer_v great_a number_n of_o its_o people_n to_o be_v unemployed_a in_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o beggar_n and_o other_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o through_o want_n of_o opportune_a mean_n of_o subsist_v at_o home_n to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n abroad_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o so_o many_o scot_n yearly_o leave_v their_o country_n the_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o nourish_v more_o inhabitant_n than_o it_o have_v but_o through_o the_o abovementioned_a want_n of_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o opulent_a and_o fertile_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n that_o grotius_n do_v but_o right_a to_o when_o in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la to_o lewis_n the_o just_a have_v mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v which_o kingdom_n only_o be_v better_a than_o you_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o minister_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n there_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o to_o make_v rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n and_o particular_o of_o england_n when_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v here_o before_o the_o probable_a inference_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n make_v about_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a unconcernedness_n of_o france_n in_o preserve_v or_o increase_n the_o number_n of_o its_o people_n there_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o sir_n thomas_n culpeper_n knight_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o usury_n where_o he_o say_v france_n though_o so_o good_a a_o soil_n lie_v half_a of_o it_o waste_v the_o native_n even_o loathe_v their_o own_o country_n and_o burden_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n with_o their_o beggarly_a colony_n one_o three_o of_o the_o lackey_n and_o valet_n in_o europe_n be_v french_a men._n witness_v dr._n heylin_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o at_o madrid_n they_o banish_v they_o all_o as_o dangerous_a for_o their_o number_n find_v the_o french_a servant_n in_o that_o town_n alone_o to_o exceed_v thirty_o thousand_o so_o just_a and_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o oppression_n to_o disarm_v itself_o but_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o that_o the_o present_a great_a french_a monarch_n not_o more_o renown_v for_o his_o armaforis_n then_o his_o consilium_fw-la domi_fw-la and_o his_o able_a counsellor_n there_o do_v by_o accurate_a measure_n study_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o code_n loüy_v which_o he_o publish_v in_o april_n 1667._o he_o make_v some_o ordinance_n with_o great_a care_n for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o marriage_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o title_n 20._o article_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o there_o from_o p._n 107_o to_o 112._o and_o with_o much_o more_o exactness_n than_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o our_o metropolis_n be_v order_v and_o the_o which_o that_o great_a prince_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o his_o code_n of_o law_n have_v perhaps_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o many_o political_a inference_n as_o to_o the_o know_v the_o number_n of_o people_n and_o their_o increase_n in_o any_o state_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o such_o publish_v about_o 3_o year_n before_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o england_n and_o where_o though_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o people_n be_v first_o use_v and_o invent_v by_o cromwell_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o among_o they_o introduce_v by_o servius_n tullius_n who_o to_o ascertain_v the_o number_n of_o birth_n and_o burial_n order_v that_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v bring_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n into_o the_o aerarium_fw-la of_o juno_n lucina_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exchequer_n of_o venus_n libitina_fw-la when_o any_o die_v or_o come_v to_o age._n and_o this_o custom_n be_v quite_o abolish_v be_v revive_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n as_o lips._n on_o tacit._n observe_v but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o throne_n he_o further_o order_v a_o exact_a registry_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o half_a subject_n i_o mean_v the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o by_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o namely_o the_o 15_o the_o 16_o 17_o in_o that_o title_n mr._n samuel_n pepys_n that_o great_a treasurer_n of_o naval_a and_o maritime_a knowledge_n and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o call_v recondita_fw-la eruditio_fw-la have_v communicate_v to_o i_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paper_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n long_o since_o when_o by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 3_o hundred_o and_o 90_o man_n and_o which_o secret_a survey_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o survey_n but_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o many_o regulars_n there_o who_o no_o doubt_n so_o often_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n nos_fw-la numerus_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v be_v of_o as_o much_o importance_n to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o number_v of_o the_o layman_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o code_n loüis_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a so_o careful_o provide_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o prudence_n of_o this_o french_a king_n code_n outweigh_v iustinian_n and_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o his_o sword._n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o monarch_n so_o very_a much_o great_a than_o in_o his_o father_n time_n have_v necessary_o occasion_v such_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o have_v provide_v he_o his_o strong_a sinew_n for_o war._n thuanus_n on_o the_o year_n 1615._o tell_v we_o how_o that_o lewis_n the_o 13_o have_v appoint_v some_o person_n to_o compute_v his_o expense_n and_o receipt_n for_o the_o year_n 1614_o that_o one_o and_o twenty_o million_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o livre_n i_o e._n at_o 20d_n a_o livre_fw-fr one_o million_o 7_o hundred_o 54_o thousand_o 66_o pound_n sterling_a be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o that_o 17_o million_o and_o 8_o hundred_o thousand_o livre_n i._n e._n 1_o million_o 4_o hundred_o 83_o thousand_o 3_o hundred_o 30_o pound_n sterling_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o so_o his_o expense_n then_o exceed_v his_o receipt_n three_o million_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o livre_n i_o e._n 2_o hundred_o 70_o thousand_o 8_o hundred_o 33_o l._n sterling_n and_o beside_o those_o receipt_n and_o expense_n the_o historian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o million_o of_o livre_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o e._n 1_o million_o 5_o hundred_o 8_o thousand_o 3_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v distribute_v in_o they_o for_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o officer_n there_o employ_v for_o other_o expense_n there_o so_o that_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n since_o the_o year_n 1614_o be_v more_o then_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o of_o the_o which_o i_o mention_v the_o total_a before_o and_o abstract_v the_o same_o from_o a_o paper_n that_o some_o merchant_n give_v in_o to_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n wherein_o the_o particular_a sum_n accrue_v from_o the_o respective_a generality_n in_o france_n be_v set_v down_o as_o likewise_o other_o be_v in_o klockius_n de_fw-la aerario_fw-la for_o another_o year_n we_o have_v already_o find_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o curious_a abroad_o shall_v send_v to_o their_o know_a correspondent_n here_o for_o a_o political_a map_n or_o scheme_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fantastic_a vtopias_n oceanas_n and_o new_a atlantis'es_n that_o our_o late_a visionary_n and_o idle_a santerer_n to_o a_o pretend_a new_a jerusalem_n trouble_v england_n with_o and_o shall_v further_o send_v hither_o to_o their_o friend_n that_o old_a question_n quid_fw-la rerum_fw-la nunc_fw-la geritur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it the_o return_v they_o will_v receive_v from_o england_n will_v be_v to_o the_o follow_a effect_n viz._n that_o people_n in_o that_o noble_a and_o very_a populous_a country_n do_v there_o mind_n thing_n that_o the_o trade_n of_o word_n be_v spoil_v that_o the_o business_n of_o sow_v tare_n be_v over_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o do_v it_o that_o the_o sow_v the_o wind_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o state_n be_v grow_v hateful_a that_o they_o have_v do_v weave_v of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o die_v of_o religion_n with_o false_a colour_n and_o prepare_v net_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o most_o ungovernable_a animal_n trouble_v other_o with_o project_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o fashion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o with_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o with_o trade_n false_o so_o call_v the_o false_a religion-one_a that_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o the_o knave_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v there_o open_v and_o they_o see_v that_o res_fw-la accendunt_fw-la lumina_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o their_o hand_n be_v at_o work_n in_o trade_n and_o lucre_n without_o turpitude_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v like_o st._n francis_n his_o novice_n to_o set_v plant_n with_o the_o head_n downward_o nor_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o factious_a head_n of_o religionary_a party_n to_o do_v with_o their_o notion_n as_o friar_n john_n at_o his_o abbot_n command_n do_v with_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o twice_o a_o day_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n fetch_v water_n two_o mile_n off_o to_o water_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o no_o festival_n day_n that_o they_o speak_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o talk_v less_o of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v promote_v christianity_n by_o solid_a industry_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o live_n there_o be_v aparrele_v with_o their_o own_o linen_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v with_o their_o own_o wool_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o dexterous_a in_o the_o linen_n trade_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o what_o klockius_n do_v of_o the_o dutch_a it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v plusne_v in_o lanificio_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la in_o linificio_fw-la illi_fw-la praestent_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o undefiled_a and_o laborious_a religion_n there_o antichristus_fw-la lino_n periit_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o a_o forementioned_a phrophecy_n the_o genius_n and_o interest_n that_o england_n have_v in_o several_a conjuncture_n be_v intent_n on_o devour_v the_o religion-trade_n and_o which_o still_o have_v slip_v from_o its_o seizure_n have_v now_o at_o last_o effectual_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o just_o as_o a_o cormorant_n swallow_v a_o eel_n and_o the_o eel_n slip_v out_o through_o its_o body_n be_v soon_o by_o that_o potent_a creature_n again_o swallow_v and_o again_o slip_v through_o its_o body_n be_v at_o last_o certain_o macerate_v and_o dissolve_v in_o its_o stomach_n and_o still_o the_o cormorant_n have_v weaken_v the_o eel_n in_o its_o passage_n through_o it_o thus_o have_v it_o in_o england_n fare_v with_o the_o religion-trade_n that_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o one_o great_a point_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v doctrina_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o notion_n of_o the_o not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n there_o be_v account_v the_o doctrina_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la that_o time_n have_v lay_v so_o close_a and_o long_o a_o siege_n to_o the_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a religion-trade_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n leave_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o as_o physician_n observe_v of_o superfetation_n in_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v make_v with_o considerable_a intermission_n the_o latter_a most_o common_o prove_v abortive_a for_o that_o the_o first_o be_v confirm_v engross_v the_o aliment_n from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o in_o england_n to_o the_o superfetation_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n undue_o prosecute_v by_o art_n have_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o trade_n result_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o over_o spread_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o useful_a linen-trade_n and_o material_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n exterminate_v poverty_n from_o the_o same_o and_o while_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o court_v our_o expectation_n with_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o new_a scheme_n of_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o till_o the_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v final_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o a_o promise_n i_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o your_o lordship_n when_o you_o be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v to_o send_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n import_v into_o england_n yearly_a and_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o quantity_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o the_o manufacture_n thereof_o have_v be_v here_o import_v and_o from_o what_o country_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v useful_o take_v our_o measure_n about_o the_o proportion_n to_o which_o this_o new_a trade_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o land_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v advance_v and_o because_o likewise_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o compute_v what_o sail-cloth_n and_o fine_a linen_n have_v be_v here_o import_v be_v take_v general_o from_o blunder_a estimate_n and_o random_n calculation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o possible_a though_o france_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o overtake_v it_o in_o the_o race_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a though_o much_o sail-cloth_n yet_o little_a or_o no_o fine_a linen_n have_v thence_o come_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o linen-cloth_n canvas_n linen_n yarn_n hemp_n flax_n and_o cordage_n import_v into_o the_o port_n of_o london_n from_o michaelmas_n 1668._o to_o michaelmas_n 1669._o which_o be_v draw_v up_o for_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o late_a farmer_n of_o the_o custom_n i_o happen_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o year_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o those_o importation_n as_o be_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v since_o tell_v by_o the_o merchant_n that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n there_o be_v then_o import_v into_o london_n about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n less_o of_o those_o commodity_n than_o be_v in_o common_a year_n the_o which_o happen_v because_o the_o year_n before_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o extraordinary_a glut_n of_o those_o good_n be_v then_o bring_v in_o your_o lordship_n thereby_o see_v what_o then_o come_v into_o the_o port_n of_o london_n will_v in_o effect_n see_v what_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o out-port_n bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o a_o 3_o d_o to_o that_o of_o london_n and_o by_o find_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o hemp_n from_o the_o east_n country_n now_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o market_n there_o with_o ready_a money_n instead_o of_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n as_o former_o as_o we_o likewise_o do_v for_o our_o pitch_n and_o tar_n and_o mast_n find_v that_o we_o be_v more_o close_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o have_v our_o hemp_n provide_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v somewhat_o like_o a_o linen_n manufacture_n when_o a_o run_a view_n of_o this_o account_n present_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o old_a sheet_n import_v from_o holland_n and_o france_n though_o perhaps_o design_v by_o we_o for_o our_o plantation_n and_o of_o linen_n yarn_n and_o some_o linen_n from_o scotland_n and_o since_o in_o that_o year_n by_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o exportation_n of_o ireland_n i_o have_v see_v that_o country_n so_o long_o unsettled_a have_v yet_o so_o much_o linen_n yarn_n and_o linen_n cloth_n for_o its_o own_o use_n that_o 522_o
piece_n of_o linen_n cloth_n of_o 40_o ell_n in_o a_o piece_n and_o 4_o thousand_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 25_o hundred_o weight_n of_o linen_n yarn_n than_o be_v thence_o export_v the_o account_n i_o mention_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o account_n of_o linnen-cloth_n canvas_n linnen-yarn_n hemp_n flax_n and_o cordage_n import_v into_o the_o port_n of_o london_n from_o michaelmas_n 1668_o to_o michaelmas_n 1669._o viz._n holland_n linen_n ell_n 764465._o cambric_n ps_n 7614._o canv_n with_o thread_n ps_n 1856._o ditto_n with_o silk_n ps_n 866._o holland_n duck_n c_o ell_n 1047._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 329._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 42890._o linen_n yarn_n 1_o 6880._o steel_n hemp_n c_o with_o 1211._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 1325._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 2731._o cordage_n c_o with_o 601._o flanders_n linen_n ell_n 598349._o cambric_n ps_n 3601._o damask_n table_v yd_n 1093._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 2440._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 4387._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 19974._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 5600._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 1266._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr germany_n broad_a germany_n c_o ell_n 11783._o narrow_a germ._n c_o ell_n 21172._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 407._o barras_n c_o ell_n 3066._o hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 1910._o sletia_n diap_n tabl_v yd_n 16089._o sletia_n diap_n napk_v yd_n 76198._o damask_n table_n yd_v 3148._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 11437._o sletia_n lawn_n ps_n 5505._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 353690._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 302._o france_n lockram_n ps_n 23581._o vittry_a canvas_n c_o ell_n 6265._o normandy_n canvas_n c_o ell_n 3128._o quintons_n ps_n 1433._o die_v linen_n ps_n 557._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 7604._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 33896._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 2820._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 50._o cordage_n l_o 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eastland_n hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 146._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 2491._o polonia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 271._o quinsbr_n canvas_n bolt_n 1899._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 90._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 9700._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 27251._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 5720._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr russia_n muscovia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 256._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 3600._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 237._o cordage_n c_o with_o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr scotland_n linen_n c_o ell_n 1420._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 23680._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr east-indies_n calico_n ps_n 251986._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o little_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o that_o have_v be_v have_v already_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o encouragement_n as_o this_o come_v to_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n the_o above_o account_n do_v so_o far_o encourage_v we_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o our_o cordage_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o since_o by_o some_o account_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o importation_n in_o amsterdam_n almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o yearly_a as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n that_o will_v be_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o this_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o overtake_v france_n therein_o so_o we_o may_v holland_n at_o least_o in_o the_o make_n of_o sail-cloth_n in_o regard_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o soil_n as_o they_o send_v for_o to_o riga_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n have_v late_o make_v fine_a linen_n than_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o england_n namely_o of_o 15_o s._n the_o ell_n and_o for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o linen_n yarn_n from_o france_n yet_o afterward_o they_o sow_v flax_n near_o ipswich_n whereof_o to_o make_v yarn_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o people_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n adjacent_a of_o the_o country_n to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o so_o high_a before_o a_o judgement_n so_o penetrate_v as_o your_o lordship_n will_v easy_o find_v how_o the_o say_a account_n may_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a in_o point_n of_o trade_n as_o for_o example_n the_o consideration_n be_v obvious_a that_o those_o country_n we_o receive_v no_o hemp_n or_o flax_n or_o their_o manufacture_n from_o we_o may_v profitable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o traffic_n hereafter_o carry_v they_o to_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n know_v our_o proper_a market_n as_o particular_o spain_n italy_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n that_o great_a bankrupsy_n in_o london_n that_o have_v thence_o like_o a_o plague_n infect_v so_o many_o of_o our_o country_n trader_n and_o lay_v there_o too_o so_o much_o land_n in_o some_o sort_n desolate_a will_v by_o natural_a necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o countenance_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o new_a commodity_n and_o manufacture_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a idler_n create_v such_o a_o aversion_n from_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n namely_o the_o toil_n of_o beat_v the_o same_o will_v soon_o cease_v by_o the_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o mill_n near_o a_o rivulet_n by_o which_o as_o much_o hemp_n may_v be_v beat_v in_o a_o day_n as_o can_v be_v by_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v incessant_a in_o complain_v of_o other_o be_v french_a pensioner_n and_o think_v themselves_o slight_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o nation_n thus_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o a_o rich_a manufacture_n find_v france_n to_o have_v thus_o send_v donative_n to_o our_o whole_a land_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o innate_a loyalty_n to_o their_o hereditary_a monarch_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o for_o their_o protection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o our_o malcontent_n will_v imbibe_n principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o safety_n under_o that_o asylum_n and_o such_o person_n whatever_o their_o pretension_n be_v will_v deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n who_o by_o their_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fantome_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o law_n shall_v real_o deter_v more_o such_o protestant_a stranger_n from_o plant_v among_o we_o but_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o shame_n from_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o throng_n and_o where_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o robbery_n and_o can_v suffer_v only_o by_o petty_a larceny_n so_o i_o believe_v will_v this_o populous_a state_n of_o our_o country_n insensible_o wear_v off_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o do_v expect_v such_o a_o future_a state_n in_o england_n as_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_o bode_v prophet_n gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o work_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o astrologer_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v another_o deluge_n in_o that_o realm_n and_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o rainy_a month_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n thereupon_o go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o that_o month_n prove_v the_o dry_a month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v and_o thus_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n in_o england_n will_v be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n and_o if_o natural_a consideration_n do_v not_o induce_v i_o thus_o to_o foretell_v good_a to_o my_o country_n another_o consideration_n may_v tempt_v i_o to_o predict_v ill_a namely_o the_o ward_n off_o all_o the_o risk_a of_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n prophesy_v of_o future_a ill_a to_o a_o person_n or_o state_n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pronounce_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n often_o incline_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o avert_v its_o threaten_a anger_n but_o if_o he_o prophesy_v of_o good_a success_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o he_o be_v then_o repute_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o they_o say_v heaven_n never_o cancel_v a_o decree_n of_o mercy_n consider_v how_o often_o thing_n at_o random_n predict_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o like_a seed_n careless_o throw_v
they_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v to_o do_v whensoever_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o that_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o likewise_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o fear_n result_v from_o threaten_n be_v before_o they_o do_v careful_o regard_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o menacer_n a_fw-fr solitus_fw-la est_fw-la minas_fw-la exequi_fw-la a_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v when_o power_n and_o opportunity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o shall_v command_v nor_o be_v it_o doubtable_a but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n he_o will_v reduce_v that_o power_n into_o act_n when_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o as_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la martyr_n well_o note_n the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n potest_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v actum_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v bartolus_n on_o the_o digest_v i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o computation_n where_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 228_o of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n heart_n in_o england_n but_o i_o likewise_o believe_v his_o other_o computation_n in_o that_o book_n where_o in_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v quote_v rebadenira_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v 10581._o and_o that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o england_n as_o be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v viz_o anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o the_o dr._n who_o style_n be_v as_o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n say_v of_o mr._n fox_n in_o romanenses_n satis_fw-la acerbus_fw-la though_o i_o think_v neither_o of_o their_o style_n be_v so_o a_o jot_n too_o much_o do_v in_o chap._n 10_o of_o that_o book_n very_o learned_o and_o large_o show_v that_o many_o eminent_a and_o popish_a writer_n have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law._n no_o doubt_n that_o law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n and_o so_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v bind_v english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o never_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o only_o do_v declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o case_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empower_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n hâ—rrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o horrid_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o law_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o sweet_a st._n cyprian_n for_o fire_n to_o burn_v heretical_a town_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o wild_a tenet_n of_o convert_v guiltless_a lime_n and_o brick_n and_o timber_n to_o rubbish_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v dwell_v place_n to_o people_n that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 258._o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o burn_a city_n that_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o host._n but_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decret_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ape_n the_o pandect_n and_o to_o consist_v chief_o of_o canon_n of_o council_n say_n of_o father_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o pandect_n do_v of_o the_o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian_n sound_v a_o tenet_n on_o cyprian_a or_o any_o place_n out_o of_o other_o author_n give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n that_o cyprian_a and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n from_o their_o write_n in_o gratian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n and_o thus_o the_o canonist_n agree_v on_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n quote_v in_o gratian_n vim_fw-la legis_fw-la habent_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la illic_fw-la unde_fw-la depâ—ompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la hiulca_fw-la barbara_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la falsa_fw-la fideique_fw-la historicae_fw-la adversa_fw-la be_v find_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o gratian_n dream_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la seize_v extendere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_v his_o glossographer_n andreas_n himself_o do_v often_o turn_v his_o gloss_n into_o a_o animadversion_n on_o his_o master_n for_o that_o name_n he_o bestow_v on_o gratian_n and_o say_v sometime_o magister_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la mean_v observatur_fw-la and_o sometime_o superficialis_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o ruffianism_n fateor_fw-la te_fw-la plane_n mentitum_fw-la gratiane_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o he_o will_v find_v he_o say_v as_o for_o gratian_n be_v decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o author_n be_v a_o particular_a doctor_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o mistake_v even_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o weight_n have_v the_o gloss_n than_o the_o decree_n where_o many_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a passage_n be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a decree_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o publish_v since_o none_o of_o they_o do_v constitute_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v error_n in_o several_a of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o gratian_n be_v object_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v unable_a to_o render_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n he_o reply_n thus_o that_o the_o pope_n fail_v through_o ignorance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v happen_v to_o pope_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v but_o only_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o gregory_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o papist_n laugh_v at_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o decret_o i._n e._n quae_fw-la multorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o at_o the_o gloss_n there_o make_v by_o multorum_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v 23000._o my_o lord_n i_o discourse_v frank_o of_o all_o these_o last_o mention_v matter_n to_o my_o roman_a catholic_n friend_n who_o i_o say_v will_v join_v issue_n in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v a_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v perhaps_o say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o infliction_n of_o such_o dire_a vengeance_n on_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v and_o do_v think_v myself_o indispensable_o oblige_v when_o i_o discourse_n with_o any_o of_o mankind_n about_o any_o quaesitum_fw-la relate_v to_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o to_o theological_n with_o all_o possible_a candour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n as_o account_v any_o man_n judgement_n give_v ex_fw-la part_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o close_a pursuer_fw-mi of_o truth_n
under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o no_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v here_o arraign_v for_o any_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o some_o fanatical_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n only_o be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o who_o name_n i_o think_v might_n on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v proper_o enough_o engrave_v on_o the_o city_n monument_n yet_o of_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v actual_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o intestine_a war_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o where_o now_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o see_v and_o see_v through_o that_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o such_o inhuman_a ecclesiastic_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o be_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o their_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o divine_n will_n i_o believe_v in_o any_o future_a course_n of_o time_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v to_o have_v 4_o s._n a_o day_n the_o wage_n of_o each_o in_o the_o parliament_n synod_n allow_v to_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n either_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o new_a popish_a general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v utter_o over_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la do_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v i_o mean_v the_o famous_a tridentine_a one_o i_o may_v look_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n more_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v horse_n the_o page_n since_o the_o break_n up_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o because_o that_o have_v be_v revera_n a_o council_n of_o pensioner_n and_o have_v stand_v the_o papacy_n for_o pension_n in_o 3000_o crown_n a_o month_n i._n e._n in_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o charge_n during_o its_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o calculate_v how_o much_o in_o pound_n sterling_a that_o council_n cost_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o fellow_n to_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n fortel_v much_o quiet_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o happiness_n to_o my_o country_n by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n and_o of_o a_o inglorious_a loyalty-trade_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o religion-trade_n and_o man_n not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o have_v office_n or_o donative_n for_o not_o be_v villain_n or_o that_o by_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o loyal_a they_o shall_v expect_v therefore_o a_o lucrative_a monopoly_n the_o which_o will_v stain_v their_o loyalty_n indeed_o and_o make_v it_o as_o null_n and_o void_a as_o any_o monopoly_n for_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v use_v for_o lawful_a he_o be_v not_o homo_fw-la legalis_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n who_o be_v buy_v to_o be_v just_a the_o apparent_a vast_a number_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n render_v they_o too_o many_o to_o hope_v all_o for_o largess_n and_o the_o too_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n require_v for_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n all_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o give_v parliament_n can_v well_o give_v will_v make_v people_n ashamed_a to_o cling_v to_o the_o royal-oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o by_o prey_v on_o its_o vigour_n make_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o give_v shelter_n by_o its_o branch_n i_o be_v overjoy_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n a_o gentleman_n send_v i_o namely_o that_o he_o discourse_v once_o at_o dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o king_n for_o not_o do_v mischief_n to_o his_o government_n or_o revenue_n his_o lordship_n occasional_o mention_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o trade_n of_o â—â—ch_a man_n be_v now_o break_v there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o take_v off_o of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o if_o by_o his_o lordship_n advice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o resolve_v against_o take_v off_o of_o man_n by_o pension_n and_o reward_n be_v settle_v as_o a_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n in_o the_o english_a politic_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v his_o lordship_n deserve_v to_o find_v a_o everlasting_a triumph_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o be_v more_o honour_v by_o england_n than_o if_o as_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v vanquish_v very_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o enemy_n for_o that_o the_o take_v off_o of_o hydra_n head_n by_o gift_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o inclusive_a of_o so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v innumerable_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n by_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o this_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o make_v victorious_a over_o all_o those_o enemy_n and_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o near_o his_o majesty_n have_v move_v for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o man_n diminish_v the_o royal_a revenue_n by_o beg_v from_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n by_o our_o numerous_a people_n shall_v have_v enrich_v as_o many_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o to_o all_o who_o be_v industrious_a there_o will_v every_o where_o be_v multiplex_fw-la praeda_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o the_o effect_n of_o diligence_n fill_v all_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o eye_n with_o pleasure_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v short_o see_v in_o old_a england_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n design_n only_o lucriferous_a experiment_n and_o not_o luciferous_a as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n phrase_n be_v and_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o improvement_n and_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o tree_n yield_v their_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n their_o increase_n the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a the_o vine_n shall_v give_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o ground_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o by_o seducer_n that_o augment_v wild_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n direct_v to_o look_v up_o for_o strange_a prodigy_n to_o the_o sky_n will_v need_v no_o monitor_n to_o behold_v with_o joy_n the_o unusual_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o cultivated_a earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o one_o philosopher_n look_v on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n may_v well_o say_v to_o another_o aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la saeclo_fw-la then_o shall_v man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n turn_v their_o sword_n to_o ploughshare_n and_o the_o religion-trading_a false_a prophet_n baffle_v by_o fate_n shall_v then_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o zachary_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la agricola_n sum_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o some_o man_n menace_v our_o english_a world_n with_o ill_a news_n from_o fate_n it_o be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n do_v often_o find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o private_a account_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o many_o may_v hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o public_a ruin_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o predictor_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o public_a and_o will_v celebrate_v the_o predicter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n contrive_v that_o the_o prolation_n of_o event_n by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n whether_o the_o party_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o quiet_a or_o disorder_n of_o great_a body_n of_o people_n be_v
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâ—ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n